####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00018
Uniform title: īśānaśivagurudevapaddhati Volume 3
Main title: īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ Volume 3
Author : īśānaśivagurudeva
Alternate name : īśānaśiva
Editor : gaṇapati śāstrī

Description: 
Volume 3 of 4 volume edition by  University of Trivandrum, Gov. of Travancore, 1922.


Notes: 
Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark Dyczkowski.  

Revision 0: 28/01/2007

Publisher : bharatiya vidya prakāśan
Publication year : 1922
Publication city : Delhi
Publication country : India
####################################################


||śrī ||

īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ

śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevamiśraviracitā |

(tṛtīyaḥ kriyāpādaḥ)


atha prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

praṇamyādau śivaṃ śaktiṃ sādeśaṃ ca gaṇeśvaram |
śuddhavidyāṃ tathā vāṇīṃ mukhyaṃ dharmaṃ pracakṣmahe || 1-1 ||

sāmānyamantrapādābhyāṃ pūrvārdhe khalu darśitāḥ |
dharmārthakāmyāḥ sāmānyāḥ śiṣṭaṃ vyāvarṇyate'dhunā || 1-2 ||

mukhyadharmacidāpnoti dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalodayāt |
bhogān mokṣaṃ ca taddharmaviṣayaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 1-3 ||

athāto dharmamityādisūtrād vaiśeṣikādataḥ |
dharmaprayojanaṃ mokṣaḥ proktaścābhyudayo mahān || 1-4 ||

dharmā bahuvidhāḥ khyātāstattadāgamacoditāḥ |
nahi te mukhyadharmāḥ syurmukhyadharmāḥ śivoditāḥ || 1-5 ||

māyāvikārahīnena viśuddhenāmalātmanā |
sarvakartrā śivenoktaṃ śāstraṃ mukhyaṃ hi sarvathā || 1-6 ||

sa hi māyādibhūmyantaviśvakāryasya kāraṇam |
śivaḥ kartā vikartā ca pramāṇatrayagocaraḥ || 1-7 ||

jagat sāvayavaṃ hyetad buddhimatkartṛkaṃ smṛtam |
kāryatvād yadyadevaṃ syād yathā ghaṭapaṭādikam || 1-8 ||

tathācoktamidaṃ tasmāduktasādhyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
astyekaḥ sa śivaḥ kartā hyaparebhyo vilakṣaṇaḥ || 1-9 ||

yogipratyakṣataḥ siddhaścānumānāgamairapi |
sarvebhyo hyaparebhyo'sya vailakṣaṇyaṃ kathaṃa bhavet || 1-10 ||

p. 2) vilakṣaṇaḥ śivo'nyebhyastvanādiramalo yataḥ |
sarveṣāṃ samalatvācca yad yat syānnirmalaṃ svataḥ || 1-11 ||

tattadvilakṣaṇaṃ tebhyaḥ svarṇaṃ tāmrādikādyathā |
tathācoktaṃ prasiddhaṃ syādatroktaṃ kiraṇe'pi ca || 1-12 ||

anādimalasambandhānmalinatvamaṇau sthitam |
anādimalamuktatvānnirmalatvaṃ sthitaṃ śive || 1-13 ||

  iti | rāmakaṇṭho'pyāha -
	yaścāsau sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā ca śuddhaḥ śivaḥ, tathā kiñcijño'hyaśuddha ātmā | tayoḥ śivātmanoḥ samba(ndhī ye ? ndhinī) tu śuddhāśuddhe nirmalamalayukte svarūpe iti | śrīmallambite'pi -

	ekaḥ śivaḥ pumānāsīdaparebhyo vilakṣaṇaḥ |
  iti |

	tasmādanādimalināstvātmāno hyaṇavaḥ smṛtāḥ |
  iti |

anādinirmalaḥ śuddha eka eva maheśvaraḥ |
nirmalaḥ śiva ekaścet sarvebhyo'pi vilakṣaṇaḥ || 1-14 ||

nirmalāḥ śivadhāmānaḥ santi vidyeśvarāḥ katham |
kathyate malamokṣo'pi tvayaiva śivadīkṣayā || 1-15 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ śivatvaṃ ca siddhaṃ śaivāgame yadā |
ete'pyapara evāsmācchivātmānaḥ śivād yataḥ || 1-16 ||

tasmādayuktaṃ sarvebhyo vailakṣaṇyaṃ śivasya hi |
atra nirvāṇadīkṣāyāḥ pūrvaṃ te malinā yataḥ || 1-17 ||

dīkṣottaraṃ hyamalatā śivatvavyaktireva ca |
śivānugrahatastveṣāṃ śivatvaṃ hyādimat smṛtam || 1-18 ||

śivastvanādisiddhena śivatvenāparānaṇūn |
anugṛhṇan svatantraśca syāt tebhyo'pi vilakṣaṇaḥ || 1-19 ||

atra trayyantidantīndrā vadantyadvaitamātmanām |
brahmaikamevādvitīyaṃ yathātmāno'pare katham || 1-20 ||

p. 3) vailakṣaṇyaṃ kuto'sya syād bhe(do) yatra na sidhyati |
na cedgrāmaḥ kutaḥ sīmā kasyānugrāhakaḥ śivaḥ || 1-21 ||

ityādi bruvatāmeṣāṃ syāt pramāṇaṃ yadā tadā |
dvaitāpattiḥ smṛtā no cedapramāṇaṃ hi tad bhavet || 1-22 ||

atra tadvacanaisteṣāmuttarottaramuttaram |
dattaṃ dvaitaprasiddhaṃ syādadvaitena samāsataḥ || 1-23 ||

brāhmaṇādyeṣu satsveva bhavantyabrāhmaṇādayaḥ |
tanmatapratikūlaṃ syāt bandhamokṣaparigrahaḥ || 1-24 ||

ekameva yadā sarvaṃ brahma baddhā na santi hi |
sarve'pi muktā evātaḥ kiṃ phalaṃ śravaṇādibhiḥ || 1-25 ||

gurūpasadanaṃ vyarthaṃ namaskāryaḥ pṛthak kutaḥ |
jñātṛjñeyavibhāgo'pi jñānaṃ ca syānnirarthakam || 1-26 ||

ityādibhedasvīkāro vedānteṣvapi dṛśyate |
yasmād dvaitaṃ prasiddhaṃ hi guṇitvamapi cātmanaḥ || 1-27 ||

kimatra bahunoktena tasyāvidyāthavā tamaḥ |
māyā vā tyājyamastyeva mumukṣormocaketarat || 1-28 ||

brahmavidāpnoti paramityatra śrutidarśanāt |
nāpnotyabrahmavid yasmād bhedaḥ siddhaḥ pramāṇavān || 1-29 ||

hetorabhāvādaikātmye tadvacchūnyātmavādinaḥ |
bauddhā buddhibhramādatra bhramanto'pi nirākṛtāḥ || 1-30 ||

karma buddhimatā yasmāt kṛtaṃ kāryaphalapradam |
jñāna cāhaitukaṃ tasmāt kriyātaḥ phalavādinām || 1-31 ||

karma tat kṣaṇikaṃ vā syāt paratantramacetanam |
na tādṛk phalasiddhyai syād buddhimatkāraṇaṃ vinā || 1-32 ||

teṣāmacetanairmantraiḥ karmaṇā tādṛśena ca |
nūnaṃ kriyāphalāvāpteḥ kartā jñeyaḥ sudhīḥ śivaḥ || 1-33 ||

guṇaprakṛtiravyaktaṃ viśvopādānamityapi |
mṛtpiṇḍavad ghaṭotpatteḥ svato nālaṃ hi kāraṇam || 1-34 ||

p. 4) ajo hyeko juṣamāṇo'nuśetetyādināpi ca |
tasya prakṛtilīnasya yaḥ paraḥ sa maheśvaraḥ || 1-35 ||

ityādivākyataḥ sāṅkhyairapyanveṣyo maheśvaraḥ |
acetanatvād bhūtānāṃ dehendriyagaṇasya ca || 1-36 ||

tyaktagarvaistu cārvākairabhyupeyā hyanātmatā |
bhūtendriyāṇi santyeva mṛtadehe'pyato'paraḥ || 1-37 ||

anveṣaṇīya ātmā syādasvātantryaṃ tathātmanaḥ |
adṛṣṭasya ca sadbhāvo grahādityādidarśanāt || 1-38 ||

tatkāraṇaṃ sadhīrastītyeṣaṇīyo maheśvaraḥ |
dehapramāṇamātmānaṃ nityānityaviśeṣaṇāt || 1-39 ||

bruvatāṃ jainasādhūnāṃ maharṣistādṛgeva hi |
ahiṃsāditapoyogādahantvaṃ tasya tanmate || 1-40 ||

siddhamityādimān so'pi tapasā paravān yataḥ |
tattapaḥphaladātānyastairutsṛjyeha matsaram || 1-41 ||

svatantro'nādimān kartādhyeṣaṇīyo maheśvaraḥ |
ityādivādapiśunairīśvaretaravādibhiḥ || 1-42 ||

kṣiptasvapakṣavikṣepaireṣṭavyaḥśreyase śivaḥ |

śivasadbhāvādhikāraḥ |

sa śivaḥ svamukhodbhūtairāgamaistu parāparaiḥ || 1-43 ||

anugṛhṇāti hi jagad bhogamokṣaprasiddhaye ||

atra svāyambhuve -

athātmamalasantānapaśutvavinivṛttaye |
vyaktaye ca śivatvasya śivājjñānaṃ pravartate ||
tadekamapyanekatvācchivavaktrāmbujodbhavam |
parāparavibhedena gacchatyarthapratiśrayāt ||

  iti |

paraiḥ śaivādibhirdivyairāgamaiḥ pāśamocakaiḥ || 1-44 ||

p. 5) viśiṣṭabhogavibhavaśivatvaphaladāyibhiḥ |
aparairapi vedādyairāgamaiḥ svamukhodgataiḥ || 1-45 ||

svargādiphalasiddhyarthaṃ paśujñānaprakāśakaiḥ |

atra pareṇa kāmikādinā śivajñānabhedenāpareṇa vedādinā paśujñānabhedeneti sadyojyotiḥ |

tatra pūrvaṃ tu śaivākhyaṃ tantraṃ śivamukhodgatam || 1-46 ||

śuddhaśaivamiti khyātaṃ śuddhatattvasamāśrayāt |
niṣkalo hi śivo vakti kathaṃ vākyādilakṣaṇān || 1-47 ||

āgamāniti codye'smin dṛṣṭaṃ khaṃ śabdalakṣaṇam |
niṣkalo hyeṣa mantrātmā vidyādehaṃ samāsthitaḥ || 1-48 ||

visṛjatyāgamān sṛṣṭau svavaktreṇātmagocarān |

atra kiraṇe -

puṃsāmanugrahārthaṃ tu paro'pyaparatāṃ gataḥ |
kṛtvā mantrātmakaṃ dehaṃ vakti tantrāṇyanekadhā ||

  iti |

śaivāgamasya bhedāḥ syuḥ prathamaṃ kāmikādayaḥ || 1-49 ||

tataścāṣṭādaśavidhā bhedāḥ syurvijayādayaḥ |

atra svāyambhuve -

ekameva śivajñānaṃ vibhinnaṃ daśadhā punaḥ |
tathāṣṭādaśadhā bhūyo bhedāntaravisarpitam ||

  iti | tadyathā -

kāmikaṃ yogajācintyakāraṇānyajitaṃ tathā ||
dīptaṃ sukṣmaṃ sahasraṃ cāpyaṃśumān suprabhedakam |
śivabhedasamākhyāni tantrāṇyevaṃ daśa kramāt ||
vijayaṃ caiva niḥśvāsaṃ prodgītaṃ pārameśvaram |
āgneyaṃ mukhabimbaṃ ca svāyambhuvamataḥ param ||

p. 6) rauravaṃ mākuṭaṃ caiva kiraṇaṃ lambitaṃ tathā |
candrajñānaṃ vīrabhadraṃ siddhaṃ sāntānikaṃ tataḥ ||
śarvodgītaṃ ca vimalaṃ vātūlaṃ cetyanukramāt |
rudrabhedodbhavānyeva tantrāṇyaṣṭādaśaiva hi ||
eṣāṃ bhedopabhedāśca tattatprakaraṇānyapi |
subahūnītyato'smābhirnirdiśyante na nāmabhiḥ ||
upabhedena bhedānāmasya saṃkhyā na vidyate |
bhedāntarāṇi sarvāṇi mahānti na mahāntyapi ||

  iti svāyambhuve -

punaḥ svecchāvatāreṣu tantraṃ pāśupataṃ tathā |
vākulaṃ somatantraṃ ca jagāda parameśvaraḥ ||
tatra śaivaṃ hi mukhyaṃ syād yadādau śivabhāṣitam |
ebhiḥ śaivādibhistantraiścaturbhedavilakṣitaiḥ ||
dīkṣādisatkriyācaryājñānayogairmaheśvaraḥ |
duḥkhapaṅkād bhavāmbhodhestārayatyamalānaṇūn ||
aparāgamabhedo'pi prathamo daśadhā smṛtaḥ |
ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāma cātharva eva ca ||
śikṣā kalpo niruktaṃ ca cchando jyautiṣameva ca |
tato vyākaraṇaṃ caiva vedānāmityato daśa ||
mīmāṃsā nyāyaśāstraṃ ca purāṇaṃ smṛtireva ca |
caturbhedā hi vidyāstāḥ sarvāstvevaṃ caturdaśa ||
etāsāmapi vidyānāṃ vedādīnāṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
śākhāśca saṃhitābhedāḥ śāstrabhedāśca naikadhā ||
saṃkhyātuṃ prāyaśo'śakyāḥ śivecchātaḥ pravartitāḥ |
tadekapratyayāt sādhyairagniṣṭomādikarmabhiḥ ||
nityairnaimittikaiḥ kāmyairiṣṭāpūrtaiśca naikadhā |
svargādipāśavān bhogāniha cāmutra cāpnuyāt ||

p. 7) atra kecittu vedānāmudbhavaṃ śivavaktrataḥ |
ajñānānna sahante yat tanna vedahitāvaham ||
padavākyārthasandarbhagarbhā śabdamayī śrutiḥ |
buddhimatpuruṣodīrṇā nānyathaivaṃ pradṛśyate ||
tatra hyāptapraṇītatvaṃ śiṣṭasvīkaraniścitam |
anāptakartṛkatvaṃ ca na śruteḥ śrūyate kvacit ||
tasmādatyantamāptena śivena śrutayo'khilāḥ |
praṇītāḥ sarvakartreti pramāṇaṃ jāyate satām ||

apica,

iha vedaṣaḍaṅgānāṃ śikṣādīnāṃ jagattraye |
siddhaṃ hi pauruṣeyatvaṃ sūtrāṇāṃ tanmate'pi ca || 1-50 ||

aṅgāṅgibhāvasambandho hyekajātiśarīravān |
avalābālagopālairapi loke susammataḥ || 1-51 ||

na gajāṅgairajaḥ sidhyennājāṅgairvā gajo bhavet |
tattadaṅgāṅgibhāvāḥ syurevaṃ sarvatra nānyathā || 1-52 ||

vedāḥ pramāṇamīśena svāptena sudhiyoditāḥ |
svāptapraṇītāṅgavattvāt tādṛk sūtrādimattayā || 1-53 ||

yo yo buddhimadāptoktaiḥ svāṅgairyukto'tra dṛśyate |
āyurvedādayo tadvaduktasādhyaṃ tathā tataḥ || 1-54 ||

api cātra smṛteḥ -

aṅgāni vedāścatvāro mīmāṃsā nyāyavistaraḥ |
purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ ca vidyā hyetāścaturdaśa ||

  iti |

nyāyavistaramīmāṃsāpurāṇasmṛtayaḥ samam |
paṭhitā vedasādharmyāt sapakṣatvena vaidikaiḥ ||
manvādibhistu nipuṇairyadāptairvedavittamaiḥ |
siddhāsmāccāptayogīndrabuddhimatkartṛtā śruteḥ ||
atra vedaḥ svayaṃ prāha sisṛkṣorādipūruṣāt |
janmaivākhilavedānāṃ vispaṣṭaṃ tadyathocyate ||

p. 8) tasmādyajñāt sarvahutaḥ ṛcaḥ sāmāni jajñire |
chandāṃsi jajñire tasmād yajustasmādajāyata ||

  iti |

asminnarthe purāṇeṣu brāhmakūrmādikeṣvapi |
vaiṣṇavādiṣu vākyāni santi sṛṣṭau prajāpateḥ || 1-55 ||

tadyathā -

gāyattraṃ ca ṛcaṃ caiva trivṛt stomaṃ rathantaram |
agniṣṭomaṃ ca yajñānāṃ nirmame prathamānmukhāt ||
yajūṃṣi traiṣṭubhaṃ chandastomaṃ pañcadaśaṃ tathā |
vṛhatsāma tathokthyaṃ ca dakṣiṇādasṛjanmukhāt ||
sāmāni jāgataṃ chandastomaṃ saptadaśaṃ tathā |
vairūpamatirātraṃ ca paścimādasṛjanmukhāt ||
ekaviṃśamatharvāṇamaptoryāmāṇameva ca |
ānuṣṭubhaṃ savairājamuttarādasṛjanmukhāt ||

  iti |

yaccaturdaśavidyāsu vedādyāsvekapāṭhataḥ |
aṅgīkṛtaṃ hi prāmāṇyaṃ purāṇānāṃ tu vaidikaiḥ || 1-56 ||

ebhiḥ purāṇavākyaistadanumeyārthabṛṃhitā |
yājuṣī śrutirapyasti ṛcāṃ prācīti pūrvikā || 1-57 ||

pūrvādivaktrajātatvāt tattaddiṅniyamaśrutiḥ |
dṛśyate khalu vedānāṃ no ceddiṅniyamaḥ kutaḥ || 1-58 ||

tattvaiḥ kalādipṛthvyantaiḥ śarīraṃ brahmaṇo'pyabhūt |
tattvānāṃ kāraṇaṃ māyā māyāyāśca maheśvaraḥ || 1-59 ||

māyāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ vidyānmāyinaṃ tu maheśvaram |
ityādivacanāt kartā brahmaṇo'pi maheśvaraḥ || 1-60 ||

siddhaḥ skandapurāṇe'pi dṛśyate devalastave |

tadyathā -

brahmā bhūtvā jagat sarvaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam |
yat sṛjatyambumadhyasthaṃ tasya brahmātmane namaḥ ||

  iti |

p. 9) etasmādapi vedānāṃ vaktā jñeyo maheśvaraḥ || 1-61 ||

tathāca nyāye -

vedasya puruṣaḥ kartā nahi yādṛśatādṛśaḥ |
kintu trailokyanirmāṇanipuṇaḥ parameśvaraḥ ||

  iti |

yadyevamāgamānāṃ hi janma siddhaṃ maheśvarāt |
ādimattvādanityatvaṃ śruteḥ syāditi kecana || 1-62 ||

vadanti cenna tat sādhu yato'nādirmaheśvaraḥ |
nityaśuddho'malo dhīmān mantravidyātanuḥ svayam || 1-63 ||

yāsya vidyātanuḥ sāpi hyanādiranapāyinī

tathāca śrutiḥ -

yā te rudraśivātanūraghorāpāpakāśinī
tayā nastanuvā śantamayā giriśaṃtā ||

  iti |

tasmādabhinnā tatsaṃsthā lavaḥ kāṣṭhā kalādivat || 1-64 ||

tasyaivecchākriyājñānaśaktyutkarṣāpakarṣataḥ |
bimbādipariṇāmena sūkṣmāntarvarṇasaṅgrahāt || 1-65 ||

vaikharyādipadairvyaktiṃ prāpyaiṣā śivavraktrataḥ |
tadgatā vāg viniryāti śaśvad vedāgamātmikā || 1-66 ||

sā vāgutpattiratrāpi parataḥ kiñciducyate |
tāṃ vācamupajīvanti viśve viśveśvaroditām || 1-67 ||

sisṛkṣurvisṛjatyenāṃ punargrasati saṃhṛtau |
sṛṣṭiṃ karoti kāruṇyāt puṃsāṃ bhuktyai ca muktaye || 1-68 ||

khinnānāmiha saṃsāre viśramārthaṃ ca saṃhṛtim |
anādiḥ sa śivo mukhyo yathānyebhyo vilakṣaṇaḥ || 1-69 ||

tathā tadvadanodīrṇā vāco'nyābhyo vilakṣaṇāḥ |
śivāgamāśca vedāśca nityā eva pramāṇataḥ || 1-70 ||

p. 10) nityāḥ śivāgamā vedaiḥ śivenādāvabhedataḥ |
nityasthitāstvabhivyaktāstasmiṃste'nādayo yataḥ || 1-71 ||

yad yannitye sthitaṃ śaśvadabhivyaktaṃ ca tanmukhāt |
nityameva yathā kālakalākāṣṭhādinādayaḥ || 1-72 ||

tathā ca prakṛtaṃ tasmāduktasādhyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |

dvividhāgamānāmīśvarapraṇītatayā prāmāṇyasthāpanādhikāraḥ |

sa sisṛkṣurvibhurviśvamāgamāṃśca maheśvaraḥ || 1-73 ||

svaśaktivyaktimādadhre pūrṇacandraḥ svabhāmiva |

atra 

cidacidanugrahahetorasya sisṛkṣorya ādya unmeṣaḥ |
tacchaktitattvamabhihitamavibhāgāpannamasyaiva ||

  iti | tattvaprakāśe -

śivādabhinnā sā śaktirnityā balavatī dhruvā |
ekāpyanekakāryāṇāṃ vyaktaye bahudhoditā ||

  iti |
ratnatraye'pi -

icchākāryamanicchāpi kurvāṇecchā nigadyate |
jñānamajñeyarūpāpi kriyāmapyakriyā satī ||

  iti |

tasmādicchāhvayā śaktiḥ kriyāśaktiśca sā bhavet || 1-74 ||

jñānaśaktiśca vijñeyā tattatkāryapravartanāt |
icchayā prerito hīśaḥ kriyayā kurute'khilam || 1-75 ||

jñānaśaktyā vijānāti sā ca kuṇḍalinī matā |
sāmyājjñānakriyāśaktyoḥ prasaro yaḥ śivātmakaḥ || 1-76 ||

sadāśivākhyaṃ tat tattvaṃ vidyādehaṃ śivātmakam |
tattvarūpaṃ tu parataḥ pūjāviṣaya ucyate || 1-77 ||

p. 11) jñānaśaktiryadā svalpā kriyāśaktistathādhikā |
tatreśvarākhyaṃ tattvaṃ syāt sarvakartṛtvavaibhavam || 1-78 ||

nimittakāraṇaṃ sṛṣṭerīśvarākhyaṃ kriyādhikam |
yathā ghaṭīghaṭādīnāṃ kulālaḥ saṃpravartakaḥ || 1-79 ||

kriyāśaktiryadā svalpā jñānaśaktistathādhikā |
śuddhavidyākhyatattvaṃ tajjñānarūpaprakāśakam || 1-80 ||

yathā tattvaprakāśe -

nyagbhavati kartṛśaktirjñānākhyodrekamaśnute yatra |
tattattvaṃ vidyākhyaṃ prakāśakaṃ jñānarūpatvāt ||

  iti |

bindunādau yadā snigdhau sadāśivasamāśrayau |
tatra vidyeśvarā jātāḥ śrīkaṇṭhānantapūrakāḥ || 1-81 ||

yatra vidyāhvayaṃ tattvaṃ bindunādaśivāśrayam |
tatra vidyāśca mantrāśca sphurantyabdhau taraṅgavat || 1-82 ||

atra tattvaprakāśe -

ādyānanugṛhya śivo vidyeśatve niyojayatyaṣṭau |
mantrāṃśca karotyaparāṃste coktāḥ koṭayaḥ sapta ||

 iti | ratnatraye'pi-

tatra vidyābhujaḥ pūrve mantrā vidyāśca nāmataḥ |
vidyeśvaraniyojyāste saṃkhyātāḥ saptakoṭayaḥ ||

  iti |

itthaṃ śivādividyāntaṃ śuddhatattvāni pañca hi |
yeṣāṃ vyatikarād vidyeśvaravidyādisambhavaḥ || 1-83 ||

vidyāvidyeśamantrāṇāṃ sāmarthyādīśvarecchayā |
aśuddhatattvaṃ māyākhyamindrajālavadudvabhau || 1-84 ||

p. 12) tatra māyātattvamindrajālabījam | tadabhijño bhagavān māyākandalīkandaḥ śivo malavidāraṇena svayamabhivyanakti | sā hi svayaṃ na satī | yadi satī bhaved māyaiva na syāditi ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasiddhau | tathāhi -

māyāvinā na māyāsti vinā māyī śarīravān |
dṛṣṭo'sminnindrajālādau yathā loke prayojakam || 1-85 ||

tathā kalāditattvānāṃ māyopādānamiṣyate |
acetanaṃ cetanavat pratibhāti vicitrakam || 1-86 ||

asat svataḥ sadābhāsabhindrajālaṃ yathā tathā |
tāṃ māyāṃ śaktibhiḥ svābhirvikṣobhya parameśvaraḥ || 1-87 ||

svakarmānuguṇaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ karoti karuṇānidhiḥ |
tasyāṃ kālakalādīni pañca tattvānyanukramāt || 1-88 ||

prabhavantyaviśuddhāni yathā tattvaprakāśake |
puṃsojñakartṛkārthaṃ māyātastattvapañcakaṃ bhavati |
kālo niyatiśca kalā hyaśuddhavidyā ca rāgaśca ||

  iti |

tatra kālāhvayaṃ tattvaṃ trividhaṃ bhūtapūrvakam || 1-89 ||

vartamānaṃ bhaviṣyacca jāgrat kalayati sphuṭam |
tathā niyatitattvaṃ ca jātaṃ niyamanātmakam || 1-90 ||

jātaṃ tathā kalātattvamaṇūnāṃ malamekataḥ |
kalayitvā vyañjayati kartṛśaktiṃ yataḥ kalā || 1-91 ||

malaṃ nṛṇāmekatastu kalayitvā vyañjayati kartṛśaktimiti tattvaprakāśe |

kalodbalitasāmarthyakartṛśakteḥ pravartikā |
aśuddhavidyā sā puṃsāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ pradarśinī || 1-92 ||

puṃso viṣayapradarśanārthamatho vidyātattvaṃ sūte prakāśakamiti tattva prakāśe |

vidyāto rāgatattvākhyaṃ jātamartheṣu pūruṣaḥ |
pravartayatyabhiṣvaṅgād viṣayeṣvabhirañjakam || 1-93 ||

p. 13) tattvairobhirnibaddho'sāvaṇubhoktṛtvamāgataḥ |
tattvaṃ puruṣasaṃjñaṃ syāt kartṛśaktyupabṛṃhitam || 1-94 ||

tathāhi -

tattvairebhiḥ kalito bhoktṛtvadaśāṃ yadā paśurnītaḥ |
puruṣākhyatāṃ tadāyaṃ labhate tattveṣu gaṇanāṃ ca ||

  iti |

puruṣādasya bhogārthaṃ tattvaṃ prakṛtisaṃjñitam |
jātaṃ triguṇasāmyena tadevāvyaktamiṣyate || 1-95 ||

buddhyāditattvavikṛteḥ prakṛtitvāt tathā smṛtam |
guṇasāmyāt tadavyaktaguṇamavyaktasaṃjñitam || 1-96 ||

boddhavyalakṣaṇā sai prakṛtiḥ śaktivṛṃhitā |
buddhitattvaṃ bhaved vyaktaṃ sātvikaṃ guṇamāśritā || 1-97 ||

saiva buddhirmahān nāma tattvaṃ sāṃkhyairnigadyate |
avyaktameva tu vyaktasattvarājasatāmasaiḥ || 1-98 ||

syādahaṅkāratattvaṃ tanmohāhammānalakṣaṇam |
so'haṅkārastribhedaḥ syāt pṛthak sattvādibhedavān || 1-99 ||

sāttvikastaijaso nāma vaikārī rājasaḥ smṛtaḥ |
bhūtādistāmasaste'pi pṛthak tattvānyavāsṛjan || 1-100 ||

taijasatastatra mano vaikārikato bhavanti cākṣāṇi |
bhūtādestanmātrāṇyeṣāṃ sargo'yametasmāt ||

  iti tattvaprakāśe |

icchārūpaṃ manastattvaṃ sasaṅkalpavikalpakam |
taijasādeva sañjātaṃ jaḍaṃ tacca niranvayam || 1-101 ||

vaikārikāt tu jātāni śrotraṃ tvakcakṣuṣī tathā |
jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca pañcaiva tāni buddhīndriyāṇi hi || 1-102 ||

tathā vāk pādapāṇī ca pāyūpasthendriye api |
vaikārikākhyādeva syuḥ pañca karmendriyāṇyapi || 1-103 ||

p. 14) śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcamaḥ |
tanmātrāṇyeva viṣayā bhūtāderabhavan kramāt || 1-104 ||

tanmātrebhyastu jātāni khānilāgnyabdharāḥ kramāt |
guṇottarāṇi tānyāhuḥ pañca bhūtāni sūrayaḥ || 1-105 ||

śrotrādipañcendriyāṇi śabdādīnāmanukramāt |
ādhāratvena tanmātravyañjakāni bhavanti hi || 1-106 ||

uktirgatirupādānaṃ sargaścānanda eva ca |
karmendriyāṇāṃ karmāṇi niyatāni pṛthak pṛthak || 1-107 ||

parasparānupraviṣṭairmahābhūtaiścaturvidhaiḥ |
vyāptākāśairjagat kāryaṃ dṛśyaṃ niṣpādyate'khilam || 1-108 ||

atra sāṃkhyādayo brūyuḥ pañcaviṃśatisaṅkhyayā |
tattvāni vā caturviṃśannāsti tattvamataḥ param || 1-109 ||

etāvatā jagatsiddheḥ kasmāt tattvāntarāśrayaḥ |
ityādikaḥ pralāpo'yaṃ teṣāmarthaṃ na sādhayet || 1-110 ||

kathamityatra tad brūmastattvairanyaiḥ prayojanam |

tadyathā -

na bhūtendriyatanmātrairnaivāntaḥkaraṇaiḥ pumān |
rajyate viṣayārtheṣu rāgatattvaṃ hi rañjakam ||

rāgakāmāvityanarthāntaram |

rāgāddhi kāmayatyarthā (?) pravṛttiḥ kāmato bhavet |
tasmād rāgāhvayaṃ tattvamastītyevāvagamyatām ||
tadvad rāgādibhūmyantatattvānāṃ viṣayādiṣu |
paropalambhaśakteryannābhivyañjakatā bhavet (?) ||
paropalambhaśakteryad vyañjakaṃ tat pracakṣate |
vidyātattvaṃ hi rūpādibodhe netrādikaṃ yathā ||

  iti tattvasiddhau |

tasmād vidyāhvayaṃ tattvamastītyevāvadhāryatām || 1-111 ||

sp. 15) tathā vidyādibhūmyantatattvapracchādakaṃ malam |
anādiviśvagaṃ bhettuṃ kalātattvamṛte'nyathā (?) || 1-112 ||

anādisiddhamalatirohite puṃsi bhagavataḥ prajāpaterasya mohapaṅkāduttitīrṣoḥ kāruṇyānmāyāprakṛtyupādānaṃ malabhedanakṣamaṃ kalātattvamutpadyate iti tattvasiddhau |

tathaiva hi kalādyairyat tattvaiḥ kṣityantakaiḥ kvacit |
digdeśadravyajātyādau niyamo naiva sidhyati ||
niyamo'pyanya evaiṣāṃ niyantrī niyatiryataḥ |
tasmānniyatisaṃjñaṃ syāt tattvamityadhigamyate ||
yanniyatyādipṛthvyantatasvaiḥ kālo na sidhyati |
tebhyo'nya eva kālo'stītyabhyupeyaḥ parīkṣakaiḥ ||
tathā kālādibhūmyantaiḥ svasvopādānagocaraiḥ |
anāśrayairaśakyaṃ hi jagatkāryapravartanam ||
tasmāt tadāśrayībhūtā māyāstyeva duranvayā |
vicitracitrasphūrtīnāṃ bhittirāśrayaṇī yathā ||
itthaṃ māyādipṛthvyantairmitho nātivilakṣaṇaiḥ |
aśuddhādhvani niṣpannamindrajālopamaṃ jagat ||
māyākāryendrajālasya jaḍatvāt syānna kartṛtā |
bhittyādeścitrajālasya kriyākartānya eva hi ||
tathā māyādisambhūtervidyātattvādimāñchivaḥ |
kartānya eva mantrātmā śabdavarṇādikāraṇam ||
tasmiñchivādau vidyānte śuddhādhvani sunirmale |
śabdavidyāḥ savidyeśā dṛśyante vyomagocarāḥ ||
śivaśaktyoḥ sānnikarṣād bindurnādātmako'bhavat |
candracandrikayoryadvadāhlādaguṇasambhavaḥ ||

p. 16) jāyate'dhvā yataḥ śuddho vartate yatra līyate |
sa binduḥ paranādākhyo nādabindvaṇukārakam ||

  iti ratnatraye |

nādākhyaṃ yat paraṃ bījaṃ sarvabhūteṣvavasthitam |
muktidaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam ||
sāntaṃ sarvagataṃ śūnyaṃ mātrādvādaśakasthitam |
hrasvā brahma samākhyātā dīrghā hyaṅgāni ṣaṇmukhe ! ||

  iti kālottare |

athādāvabhavacchabdaḥ kāraṇādakṣaraṃ tataḥ |
akṣarānmokṣadaṃ brahman ! brahma brahmavido viduḥ ||

  iti svāyambhuve | ratnatraye'pi -

sa tu śabdaścaturdhā vāgvaikharyādivibhedataḥ |
jāyate bindusaṃkṣobhādanantasyārthasiddhaye ||

catvāri vākparimitāpadāni iti śrutiścaṃ |

śaktirnādo mahāmāyā vyometi ca caturvidhaḥ |
bindurevāsya tu punaścatasro vṛttayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 1-113 ||

vaikharī madhyamā caiva paśyantī cāpi sūkṣmayā |
vyutkrameṇa bhavantyetāḥ kuṇḍalinyāditaḥ kramāt || 1-114 ||

sūkṣmā kuṇḍalinī madhye jyotirmātrātyaṇīyasī |
aśrotraviṣayā tasmādudgacchantyūrdhvagāminī || 1-115 ||

svayamprakāśā paśyantīṃ suṣumnāmāśritā bhavet |
saiva hṛtpaṅkajaṃ prāpya madhyamā nādarūpiṇī || 1-116 ||

antaḥsañjalpamātrāsyādavibhaktordhvagāminī |
saivoraḥkaṇṭhatālusthā śiroghrāṇadvijopagā || 1-117 ||

jihvāmūloṣṭhaniṣṭhyūtā kṛtavarṇaparigrahā |
śabdaprapañcajananī śrotragrāhyā tu vaikharī || 1-118 ||

hakāraḥ sāvikāro'tha repheṇa samayujyata || 1-119 ||

īkāramabhajat tasmād bindunādavibhūṣitam || 1-120 ||

śaktibījaṃ tu tadyogādakhilotpattikāraṇam || 1-121 ||

p. 17) haratvācca haritvācca śivaśaktyostu yuktayoḥ || 1-122 ||

śliṣṭocāritayoḥ śābdaṃ rūpaṃ tad bījamīritam |
hakārastu bhaved brahmā īkāro viṣṇuriṣyate || 1-123 ||

repho rudro'gnireva syād bindurīśvara ucyate |
nādaḥ sadāśivo jñeyo nādāntastu śivaḥ svayam || 1-124 ||

hakāro vyaktimāpanno hārdaghoṣavivarjitaḥ |
akāratāṃ gatastasya bhedo hyakṣarasantatiḥ || 1-125 ||

ūkārāntānyakārādīnyakṣarāṇi ṣaḍasya tu |
vikṛtiḥ syād viśeṣeṇa rephasya tu ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ || 1-126 ||

īkārabhedatastvāsannekārādyakṣarāṇi ṣaṭ |
itthaṃ ṣoḍaśadhotpannāḥ svarākhyāḥ śaktibījataḥ || 1-127 ||

ṝṛḷḹviyuktāste dvādaśetyapare jaguḥ |
hrasvasvarā binduyutāḥ pumāṃso hyarkarūpiṇaḥ || 1-128 ||

dīrghasvarā visargāntāḥ strīliṅgāḥ somarūpiṇaḥ |
ṛ ṝḷḹcatuṣkaṃ tu saumyāgneyaṃ napuṃsakam || 1-129 ||

hakāraḥ śabdaguṇavānākāśamasṛjat puraḥ |
vyomnaḥ sparśaguṇo vāyuḥ sparśākhyāḥ kādayo'bhavan || 1-130 ||

pañcapañcākṣarāste tu pañcavargāstvinātmakāḥ |
yādyakṣaracatuṣkaṃ tu vāyvagnikṣmāmbhasāṃ tanuḥ || 1-131 ||

sparśo rūpaṃ tathā gandho rasākhyastadguṇāḥ kramāt |
śeṣāstu vyāpakāḥ śādyāḥ sāgnīṣomāḥ svaraspṛśaḥ || 1-132 ||

itthaṃ pañcāśadutpannā varṇāḥ śaktiprabhedataḥ |
kādayaḥ pañcaviṃśārṇā yādayaḥ śādayastathā || 1-133 ||

sthānaprayatnabhedena jāyante svalvakārataḥ |
akārādisvarairyuktahalāṃ yogānmitho'pi ca || 1-134 ||

śabdaprapañcaḥ sarvo'pi vicitraṃ jāyate sphuṭam |
iyaṃ hi mātṛkā khyātā pañcāśadvarṇasaṃhatiḥ || 1-135 ||

p. 18) asyāstu vikṛtirviśvaṃ śabdajātamiti sphuṭam |
seyaṃ vāgdevatā svārṇamūrtirvidyā śivātmikā || 1-136 ||

sāmānyapāde prāgeva saviśeṣaṃ pradarśitā |

tattvamātṛkādhikāraḥ |

bindornādātmakāt tasmācchivecchātaḥ pravartitāḥ || 1-137 ||

kalāḥ pañca nivṛttyādyā yāsu viśvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
kṣakāraḥ kṣititattvaṃ ca nivṛttau vyāpya saṃsthitam || 1-138 ||

tathāhādyāṣṭakārāntāstrayoviṃśatirakṣarāḥ |
prakṛtyantaṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ syāt kalāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 1-139 ||

ñādighāntāḥ sapta varṇāḥ puṃso māyāntameva ca |
saptatattvāni vidyākhyakalāyāṃ saṃsthitāni vai || 1-140 ||

gakhakāstu trayo varṇāḥ śuddhavidyeśvarā api |
syāt sadāśivatattvaṃ ca śāntyākhyāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 1-141 ||

akārādyāstvakārāntā vilomaṃ ṣoḍaśa svarāḥ |
śaktitattvaṃ śivaścāpi śāntyatītakalopagāḥ || 1-142 ||

ityuktā varṇatattvānāṃ kalāvyāptiḥ samāsataḥ |
tattvānāṃ ca mitho vyāptirdevatānāṃ ca kathyate || 1-143 ||

śaktiḥ śivādibhūmyantaṃ vyāpya viśvamavasthitā |
sadāśiveśvarau cāpi bindvādikṣāntagocarau || 1-144 ||

sadāśivādibhūmyantaṃ vidyātattvaṃ vyavasthitam |
māyākālādipṛthvyantaṃ kalātattvaṃ tu sarvagam || 1-145 ||

ataḥ paraṃ syāt tattvānāṃ yathākramamavasthitiḥ |
māyādikṣmāntakaṃ rudro viṣṇurmāyādharāvadhiḥ || 1-146 ||

brahmā pumādibhūmyantaṃ vyāpya tattveṣvavasthitaḥ |
vidyeśvarāstvanantādyā vidyātattvaṃ vyavasthitāḥ || 1-147 ||

p. 19) vighneśvarasarasvatyau syātāṃ tattve sadāśive |
nandyādayo'pi vidyāyāṃ prakṛtau caṇḍikā sthitāḥ || 1-148 ||

lakṣmīrīśvaratattvasthā buddhau cānyāstu śaktayaḥ |
śabdatattve ca somārkau yajamāno'pi pūruṣe || 1-149 ||

svasya kāraṇasaṃsthāni bhūtākṣāṇi bhavanti hi |
devayonyaṣṭakaṃ cāpi puryaṣṭakagataṃ smṛtam || 1-150 ||

jarāyujāṇḍajasvedajodbhijjānyakhilānyapi |
pṛthvītattvagatānyeva śivaśaktikalābalāt || 1-151 ||

itthaṃ saṃkṣepatastattvavyāptiratra pradarśitā |
eṣaiva parato jñeyā vistareṇādhvanirṇaye || 1-152 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadeva tattvānītyevaṃ kena niyamyate |
tasya bhāvaḥ smṛtastattvaṃ tad ghaṭādau ca dṛśyate || 1-153 ||

kaścidevaṃ yadi brūyāt tatra tattvaṃ nirucyate |
tacchabdaḥ prakṛtārthe syāt tvampadaṃ tasya bhāvagam || 1-154 ||

santataṃ yat tataṃ tattvaṃ sthitamāpralayādapi |

yathā tattvasiddhau -

tatatvāt santatatvācca tattvānīti tato viduḥ |
tatatvaṃ deśato vyāptiḥ santatatvaṃ ca kālataḥ ||

  iti | api ca, 

lakṣādi vyoma ca vyāpi tattvamāpralayāt sthitam |
anyathā stambhakumbhādyamapi tattvaṃ prasajyate ||

  iti | tattvaprakāśe ca -

āpralayaṃ yat tiṣṭhati sarveṣāṃ bhogadāyi bhuvanānām |
tat tattvanāmadheyaṃ na śarīraghaṭādikaṃ tattvam ||

  iti |

ṣaṭtriśaditthaṃ tattvāni jñeyāni pravibhāgataḥ || 1-155 ||

tattvajñānaṃ hi tajjñānamatattvajñānamanyathā |
ṣaṭtriṃśadeva tattvāni viśvasiddheryathārthataḥ || 1-156 ||

p. 20) tattvāntarasya cābhāvāt paratattvānapekṣayā |
yāvatā prakṛtaṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇena prasiddhyati || 1-157 ||

nāstyatra kāraṇaṃ cānyat tatrālaṃ tāvataiva hi |
kulālacakradaṇḍāmbhomṛtpiṇḍādyaṃ ghaṭodaye || 1-158 ||

kāraṇaṃ cāpyapekṣyaṃ ca nānyadasti yathā tathā |
tasmādidamiha proktaṃ sādhyameva vipaścitām || 1-159 ||

tāttviko'dhvāyamevaṃ syād vijñeyaḥ parato'pi yaḥ |
ityayaṃ vastunirdeśastantre'smin pratipāditaḥ || 1-160 ||

kriyādīkṣāpratiṣṭhādeḥ sāphalyārthasiddhaye |
mukhye śreyasi bhogamokṣaphalado viśvasya kartā sudhīḥ
svāsyodīrṇaparāparāgamaparajñānāṇusantāraṇaḥ |
yo'nādirvimalo vilakṣaṇatayānyebhyaḥ svatantro vibhu -
stattvairvarṇakalādibhiḥ sa viduṣāṃ vedyaśca siddhaḥ śivaḥ || 1-161½ ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde vastunirdeśākhyaḥ prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 ||


 atha dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |

praṇamya bhaktyā prathamaṃ gaṇeśvaraṃ prapañcasūtiṃ ca giraṃ śivāṃ śivam | 
sapāśaviśleṣaśivatvabodhinīṃ paśostu dīkṣāṃ pravadāmyathottaram || 2-1 ||

atra mataṅge -

paśuḥ pāśayitā pāśastrayametad vyavasthitam |
sādhyasādhakabhāvoktyā yathā tat prakaṭaṃ bhavet ||

  iti |

ya eṣa dehe niyatastu dehabhṛccharīrabhinno hyaśarīralakṣaṇaḥ |
sa jīva ātmā paśurityudīryate smṛtaśca saṃsāritayā pumānaṇuḥ || 2-2 ||

paśuḥ pāśaḥ patiḥ śaktirvicāraśceti pañcadhā |
padārthāḥ syuḥ kriyā caryā ṣaṣṭhī śaivāgamoditā ||

p. 21) paśuḥ prāgīśvaro vidyāyonirmuktirihāntimā |

  iti śrīparākhye |

  itīha ṣaṭpadārthānāṃ pṛthag yāthārthyanirṇayaḥ |
viditvā samayī samyag bhogaṃ mokṣaṃ ca vindati ||
na paśurnāmamātreṇa śarīrī paribhāvyate |
śarīre'smin kuto hyātmā śarīrād vyatiricyate ||

  iti mataṅge | tathāhi -

bauddhāḥ kṣaṇadhvaṃsinamāhurenaṃ vijñānasantānamayaṃ ca yuktyā |
taṃ pratyagātmānamuśanti nityaḥ tryayyantidantipravarāstathaikam || 2-3 ||

āśāmbarā dehamitaṃ svatantraṃ taṃ garvicārvākapiśācasaṅghāḥ |
prāhustathā bhūtanikāyamātradehendriyātmānamihaikamānāt || 2-4 ||

sāṃkhyāḥ saṅkhyāparaṃ tvenaṃ prāhuḥ prakṛtivādinaḥ |
baddhāvasthamakartāraṃ muktāvasthāgataṃ vidam || 2-5 ||

jaiminīyamatairjñānī kartānekātmatāṃ gataḥ |
muktau pāṣāṇakalpo vā dharmajñānaikasādhanāt || 2-6 ||

naiyāyikādibhirbhinno buddhiduḥkhasukhānvitaḥ |
icchādveṣaprayatnaiśca dharmādharmayuto'pi ca || 2-7 ||

saṃskāravān navaguṇo hyātmā pratitanu smṛtaḥ |
śabdārthayorabhedena brūyuḥ śabdātmanityatām || 2-8 ||

baddhaṃ muktaṃ ca tajjñānād ye'mī vyākaraṇāspadāḥ |
evaṃ mitho virodhena hyātmā tīrthaiḥ pṛthak smṛtaḥ || 2-9 ||

sa paśuḥ pāśitaḥ pāśaiḥ patiḥ pāśayitā śivaḥ || 2-9 1/2 ||

paśustvamūrtaḥ khalu nityanirguṇaḥ sa niṣkriyo jñaprabhudehagocaraḥ |
malādaśuddho'pi ca bhoktṛtāṃ gataḥ svakarmaṇāmīśvaramāyayā vṛtaḥ || 2-10 ||

svayaṃ tu kiñcijjñatayātha rāgataḥ sa rañjitaḥ sattvarajastamoguṇaiḥ |
tathāpi buddhyādibhireva buddhyate vicintako bhogavidhānatṛṣṇayā || 2-11 ||

p. 22) tathāca kiraṇe-

paśurnityo'pyamūrto'jño niṣkriyo nirguṇaḥ prabhuḥ |
vyāpī māyodarāntaḥstho bhogopāyavicintakaḥ ||

  iti varuṇo'pyāha -

kiñcijjño malino bhinnaḥ kartā bhoktā svakarmaṇām |
śarīrānyo vibhurnityaḥ saṃskāryaḥ seśvaraḥ paśuḥ ||

  iti svāyambhuve ca -

acetano vibhurnityo guṇahīno'kriyo'prabhuḥ |
vyāghātī bhogaśaktaśca śodhyo bodhyo'kalaḥ prabhuḥ ||

  iti | parākhye ca -

dehāḍhyo naśvaro vyāpī vibhinnaḥ samalo jaḍaḥ |
svakarmaphala(bhuktā ? bhoktā) ca kiñcijjñaḥ seśvaraḥ prabhuḥ ||

  iti | kiṃ bahunā -

yadā niyatyā viniyamyate'vaśaḥ paśuḥ same karmaṇi kālayogataḥ |
śivecchayā śaktinipātaśodhitastato vimucyeta yathārhadīkṣayā || 2-12 ||

atra -

same karmaṇi sañjāte kālāntaravaśāt tataḥ |

tivraśaktinipātena

ityādinā kiraṇe'bhihitatvād dīkṣitasya pāśamuktiḥ siddhetyata stvadīkṣito baddha eva |

athātmā malino baddhaḥ punarmuktaśca dīkṣayā |

  iti | svāyambhuve | atra -

baddhaḥ pāśaiḥ paśurdehī so'samyagjñānahetutaḥ || 2-13 ||

gavādivad bhoktṛtayā yad yaditthaṃ tathaiva tat |

paśuvicārādhikāraḥ |

p. 23) tathaiva pāśāstrividhāstu dehināṃ malaṃ ca māyāpyatha karmasañcitam |
tadāṇavaṃ nāma malaṃ sahodbhavaṃ yadeva māyeyakakārmaṇāhvayam ||
pāśā api trayo jñeyā malaṃ māyā ca karma ca |

  iti varuṇaḥ |

pāśastu malakarmamāyayosteṣāṃ paśūnāṃ trividhā |

  iti rāmakaṇṭhe | svāyambhuve ca -

athānādimalaṃ puṃsāṃ paśutvaṃ parikīrtitam |
tuṣakambukavajjñeyaṃ māyāpāpāṅkurasya tat ||
māyātattvaṃ jagadbījamavināśyaṃ śivātmakam |
karma tad dvividhaṃ bhogyam

  iti ca |

anātmabhūte'tra kalebare paśoryadātmabuddhirmamatā ca vastuṣu |
asatsu sadbuddhiritīha tat trayaṃ malākhyamajñānamidaṃ parisphuṭam ||
sahajo hi malo māyā kāryamāgāmiko malaḥ

  iti kiraṇe | tathāca mataṅge -

moho nāma malaḥ puṃsāṃ sahajo'nādimān mataḥ |
yo hi ṣaṇṇāṃ mudādīnāṃ pradhānatvād dvijottama ! ||

  iti | malaṃ cāśuddhirajñānamiti varuṇaḥ |

moho madaśca mātsaryaṃ rāgadveṣau ca tṛṣṇayā |
lobhaśca saptadhājñānamalaṃ yat sahajaṃ paśoḥ ||

  iti vṛhatkālottare |

māyetyuktā kalādyātra kṣityantā tattvasaṃhatiḥ |
yasyāṃ viśvaprapañco'yaṃ sahābhiḥ khyātigocaraḥ ||
kalādikaṃ tu tatkāryaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sthūlaṃ dharāntakam |
svakarmataḥ śarīre'smin sambaddhamanumīyate ||
sarvakāryaṃ yato māti māyātattvamataḥ smṛtam ||

  iti parākhye |

p. 24) kalā ca pūrvaṃ niyatiśca vidyā rāgaḥ pumāṃśca prakṛtiśca buddhiḥ |
ahaṅkṛtirmānasamindriyāṇi daśaiva tanmātrakapañcakaṃ ca ||
vyomānilāgnyabudharāntamebhistattvaiḥ prasidhyet tanuratra bhoktuḥ |
saṃsāriṇaḥ karmavaśāddhi saiṣā māyendrajālapratimā vibhāti ||
acetanaṃ cetanavad vicitraṃ sarvatragaṃ nityamatīva sūkṣmam |
yatastataḥ sthūlamapīha māyātattvaṃ na śakyaṃ gadituṃ yathāvat ||
karmāpi ca syāt dvividhaṃ kṛtaṃ prāk puṇyātmakaṃ cāpyatha pāpakaṃ ca |
te ca tribhede khalu mānasaṃ prāg vāgjaṃ ca śarīramiti krameṇa ||
traidhāni karmāṇi punastridhā syuḥ prāgārjitānīha ca saṃbhṛtāni |
āgāmikānīti ca tāni yeṣāṃ dvandvātmakānīha phalāni bhoktuḥ ||
aṇoraśuddhasya śarīriṇo'sya malaṃ hi śulbasya tu kālimeva |
sahaiva jātaṃ śivaśaktipātād rasendravedhādiva yātyabhāvam ||

śivānugrahayogāt tu śaktipātādanantaram |
pravartitāyāṃ dīkṣāyāṃ paśutvādeṣa mucyate ||
śivecchayā parānantā śaivī śaivārthadāyikā |
sā śaktirāpatatyādyā puṃso janmanyapaścime ||
tannipātāt kṣaratyasya malaṃ saṃsārakāraṇam |

  iti svāyambhuve |

tasya cihnāni bhaktiśca virāgo bhavasāgare |
samyag jñānaṃ śivatvasya vyaktiśceti bhavanti hi || 2-14 ||

tasmājjñānaṃ ca bhaktiśca vairāgyamiti cātmanaḥ |
dīkṣitasya tu cihnāni śaśostvetāni nāñjasā || 2-15 || 2-iti |

varuṇapāśavicārādhikāraḥ |

patistu śuddhaḥ śiva eva nityastṛptaśca sarvajñaguṇaḥ svatantraḥ |
anādibodho'yamaluptaśaktiḥ so'nantaśaktirnikhilādhvapālaḥ || 2-16 ||

p. 25) atra rāmakaṇṭhaḥ - patistu bhagavāñchivasadāśivāditattvabhedena bhuvanapañcakabhedena ca vakṣyamāṇaḥ parameśvaraḥ iti |

atītya tattvāni virājamāno vyomākhilaṃ vyāpya yato hyarūpaḥ |
vyomaprakāśo bhagavānameyo hyanādimadhyāntamaheśvaro'sau || 2-17 ||

krīḍan sa vindoravatīrya śaktyā svayopagūḍhaḥ paramaprabhāvaḥ |
sarvādhvakāryaṃ nikhilaṃ sisṛkṣuḥ svaśaktijālāvaraṇo babhūva || 2-18 ||

sa mantranātho'pyupacārayogāt svamantrapañcātmatanuṃ vyadhatta |
anantasūkṣmādibhiraṣṭasaṃkhyaiḥ samaṃ tu viśveśvaraśaktibhedaiḥ || 2-19 ||

īśānamūrdhāṃ puruṣākhyavaktrāmaghorahṛd guhyakavāmadevām |
sadyākhyamūrti tvatha hāriṇīṃ ca tathā janitrīṃ ca nirodhayitrīm || 2-20 ||

atra mataṅge -

tanuryasyopacāreṇa pañcamantramayī śivā |
īśānamūrdhāṃ puṃvaktro hyaghorahṛdayaḥ prabhuḥ ||
ucyate vāmaguhyoktyā sadyomūrtistathāsane |
hāriṇī jananī caiva rodhayitrī ca śaktayaḥ ||

  iti |

ananto'nantavīryātmā sūkṣmaścetyādināpi ca |
vidyeśvarāḥ prasiddhāḥ | samāsādevaṃvidhaḥ patiḥ sadāśivarūpī vā nirdiṣṭaḥ |

pativicārādhikāraḥ |

śivāsya śaktiḥ paramārthasūkṣmā citiḥ svatantrākhilasiddhihetuḥ |
prabheva dīpāt tu śivādabhinnā jagadbhavonmīlanabodhadakṣā || 2-21 ||

tathāca mataṅge -

patyuḥ śaktiḥ parā sūkṣmā jagadunmalinakṣamā |
tayā prabhuḥ prabuddhātmā svatantraśca sadāśivaḥ ||
prabodhyate mahātejā jñānaśaktikṛtāspadaḥ ||

  iti |

tattvena sā ceśvarasaṃjñitena yuktā caturbhirbhuvanaiḥ samagrā |
icchākriyājñānamayī tribhedā bhinnā punaḥ ṣoḍaśadhā ca śaktiḥ || 2-22 ||

p. 26) tathāca mataṅge -

tatsāmarthyādanantasya tattejaḥ pārameśvaram |
bhedaiḥ ṣoḍaśadhā bhinnamicchājñānakriyātmakam ||

  iti |

saṃkṣobhaṇī syājjananī tataśca syāt krodhayitrī ca tathaiva goptrī |
netrī ca yoktrītyuditā parastāt trāṇāhvayā vāmaniyāmikā ca || 2-23 ||

raudrītyataḥ plāvikayā tato'pi śraddhā parastādatha bhāsanī syāt |
jvālinyathahlādaniketi gītā stambhinyapi syād vikirā ca śaktiḥ || 2-24 ||

kramādamī ṣoḍaśa śaktibhedāḥ proktāḥ śivo yābhirudīrṇaśaktiḥ |
sa niṣkalaḥ san sakalopacārāt krīḍatyajaḥ kartṛtayā sma lokaiḥ || 2-25 ||

prabodhyate mahātejā jñānaśaktikṛtāspadaḥ |
sthānabhedena kartṛtvaṃ yasmāt tasyoditaṃ sadā ||

  iti pārameśvare |

patyuḥ śarīraṃ bhuvanakriyāyāṃ bhogāśca sidhyanti yatheśvare'pi |
sthitāstu tattvādhvani śaktayastāstathā svanāmānuguṇakriyāḍhyāḥ || 2-26 ||

tathāca rāmakaṇṭhaḥ - śaktipadārtho'treśvaratattvena vakṣyamāṇabhuvanacatuṣṭayayuktaścaturtho'bhidhīyate | tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ vinā puṃsāṃ jñānānutpādanāt iti |

mataṅge ca -

svabhāvasyāpyuta krīḍā sa ca kṣobha iti smṛtaḥ |
kṣobheṇātijavāt kartuḥ śarīramabhavat purā ||
yenāvatīrya sambhogāṃstattvādīśvarasaṃjñitāt |
vyāpārasthitaye'nantaḥ kṛtavān bhuvanaṃ mahat ||
evaṃ kṣobhayitā devaḥ kṣobhyāśca paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ ||

ityetasmāt,

kṣobhaṇyā kṣobhayallokāñ jananyā bhogasṛṣṭikṛt |
rodhayitryā nirudhyāṇūn sve sve karmaphale nyaset ||
goptryā jagad gopayati netryā viśvaṃ nayatyasau |
ruk pāśanicayo bhokturyeyaṃ drāvayituṃ kṣamā ||

  iti mataṅge |

p. 27) paśūnāṃ duḥkhasantānaṃ vimṛjya plāvikāhvayā || 2-27 ||

bhogāmṛtaiḥ plāvayati śraddhayārthaiśca yojayet |
svabhāvābhāvabhāvaiśca bhāvinyā bhāvayatyaṇūn || 2-28 ||

saṃhṛtya viśvaṃ jvālinyā jvālayatyapi saṃhṛtau |
hlādinyā hlādayed bhogairmokṣeṇa ca śivāśrayāt || 2-29 ||

stambhinyā sthāpayed viśvaṃ svājñāyāṃ sa maheśvaraḥ |
nānāyonisahasreṣu janimad vikiratyaṇūn || 2-30 ||

vikiraṇyā carasthāsnutrasatsu bahudhā śivaḥ |

mataṅge ca |

vikiriṇyā yathopāttasvāṅgāvayavagocare |
vyaktīkaroti jagataḥ śarīrāṇi sahasradhā ||

  iti |

itthaṃ śivaḥ ṣoḍaśaśaktibhedaistadbhedajābhiryadanantaśaktiḥ |
vidyāsamagrasvavibhūtijālairviśvaṃ viditvā ca sṛjatyajasram || 2-31 ||

tisraḥ koṭyo'rdhakoṭiśca niyogenādhiropitāḥ |
vidyātattvavidhau śaktyastāsāmeva vibhūtayaḥ || 2-32 ||

api ca, 

abhyudgatāḥ karturamoghavīryāḥ pravistṛtāstāśca jagatprapañce |
prakāśitaṃ yābhirudāravṛttaṃ svakaṃ svakaṃ kāraṇakāryabhāvāt || 2-33 ||

unmīlitāḥ pāśavibhāgayuktyā kṛtāśca sarve paśavaḥ samṛddhāḥ |
bhogeṣu yuktyāvasarāgatānāṃ vibhājitaṃ karmaphalaṃ yathāvat || 2-34 ||

prabhoḥ sthitāstvātmavaśe mahatyastāḥ śaktayo'śeṣajagatpradīpāḥ || 2-35 ||

  iti |

śaktivicārādhikāraḥ |

vicāraśabdena tu pūruṣasya karmānusārād bhuvanādhvanaśca |
sādhāraṇenāpi ca sṛṣṭipūrvaṃ jagattvasādhāraṇato'pi gītaḥ || 2-36 ||

p. 28) ṣaḍviṃśatiryo bhuvanādhvabhedo vidyāsavidyeśvaratattvayuktaḥ |
tasyāpi paścādipuroditānāṃ mīmāṃsanaṃ cātra vicāramāhuḥ || 2-37 ||

vicārapadārthādhikāraḥ |

kriyeti ca syādiha kṛtyacakraṃ dīkṣādisaṃskāraviśeṣayuktyā |
sanityanaimittikakāmyakarma caryāhvayaṃ tadyugalaṃ padārthaḥ || 2-38 ||

ṣaṣṭhaḥ prasiddhaḥ kiraṇādikeṣu śaiveṣvathaiṣāṃ tu padārthakānām |
vyutpādakaṃ yad bhavatīha tantraṃ tatrīti dhātoriha dhāraṇārthāt || 2-39 ||

kriyācaryāpadārthādhikāraḥ |

dīkṣayā śivatvavyāptivyāvarṇanaprasaṅgācca paṭalasva prathamaśloke pravadāmyathottaramityuktatvācca pratiṣṭhādikaṃ kriyācakramapi kriyācaryāpadārthe'ntarbhūtamevopariṣṭāt pradarśyate ||

nigaditamiti śaivatantrabījaṃ tviha paśupāśapatīśvarīvicāraiḥ |
phalati yādiha cāpi satkriyoptaṃ surataruṣaṇḍamiveṣṭakāmadoham || 2-40 ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde ṣaṭpadārthavicārau nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |


 atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athocyate naityakamatra karma sāmānyataḥ siddhikaraṃ yathāvat |
samastavarṇāśramaliṅgabhājāmāvaśyakaṃ yat karaṇīyamekam || 3-1 ||

prabhāvatīṣveva hi tārakāsu kālaṃ tu sūryodayadarśanāt prāk |
vadanti sandhyāṃ munayaḥ prabhātāṃ tasyāṃ vinidraḥ śayanaṃ ca jahyāt || 3-2 ||

smaran hṛdambhoruhakoṭarasthaṃ śaivaṃ paraṃ jyotirathātmasaṃstham |
vrajet samutthāya diśaṃ viśuddhamambhaḥ prabhūtaṃ sulabhaṃ ca yasyām || 3-3 ||

vidūrato mārgajalāśayādeśchanne tṛṇairbhūmitale nivītī |
udaṅmukho yāmyamukho'hi rātrau tyaktvā malaṃ cātha gṛhītaśiśnaḥ || 3-4 ||

p. 29) karṇāvasaktayajñopavīto'vaguṇṭhitaśiraska iti yāvat |

jalāśayaṃ prāpya mṛdaṃ viśuddhāmādāya cāṣṭāṅgulakhātalabdhām |
nidhāya tāṃ dakṣiṇato dhṛtābhiradbhistu śaucaṃ vidhivat prakuryāt || 3-5 ||

ekaiva liṅge karayostu tisrastathā gude pañca mṛdaḥ pradeyāḥ |
vāme kare dvādaśa tatprasaṅkhyāḥ pāṇyorayaṃ śaucavidhirhi mukhyaḥ || 3-6 ||

utthāya vāsaḥ paridhāya samyagājānusandheścaraṇau karau ca |
prakṣālya mṛtsnāsalilairviśuddhairvaktraṃ ca gaṇḍūṣajalairviśodhya || 3-7 ||

plakṣāmrajambūkakubhāśvakarṇamālūrakāśokalavaṅkajādyam |
vaikaṅkataudumbaracampakaṃ vā śastaṃ bubhukṣoḥ khalu dantakāṣṭham || 3-8 ||

svairaṅgulairdvādaśabhirmitaṃ tat kaniṣṭhikānāhasamaṃ savalkam |
pūrvāmukho'dyādupaviśya maunī pradakṣiṇaṃ vāmaradādadhaḥ prāk || 3-9 ||

mokṣārthināṃ kaṇṭakinastu vṛkṣāstadvacchirīṣārjunanaktamālāḥ |
śastaṃ hyapāmārga itīha teṣāmaṣṭāṅgulaṃ dantaviśodhanāya || 3-10 ||

sanimbadhātrīdhavaseluśigruvānīrakairaṇḍatṛṇaiḥ kuśairvā |
sthitaḥ prajalpan śāyito'thavādyāt tailāvasikto'pi na dantakāṣṭham || 3-11 ||

nopoṣitaḥ pāraṇapūrvakālaṃ na janmabhe parvaṇi nāsitāhe |
nāpyaṣṭamīśrāddhadineṣu dantān pradhāvayedaṅgulibhirnakhairvā || 3-12 ||

atra kālottare -

pratipatparvaṣaṣṭhīṣu navamyāmapi vā guha ! |
dantānāṃ kāṣṭhasaṃyoge mahān doṣo'bhidhīyate ||

tadvattu jihvāmapi mārjayitvā taddantakāṣṭhādi visṛjya dūre |
gaṇḍūṣakadvādaśakena paścādācamya tu snānamupakrameta || 3-13 ||

saritsu gaṅgādiṣu mukhyamukhyaṃ tīrtheṣu cānyāsu nadīṣu mukhyam |
sarastaṭākādiṣu madhyamaṃ syāt snānaṃ tu kūpeṣu gṛhe ca nīcam || 3-14 ||

snāyāt tu kūpādiṣu śuddhapātraiḥ snātairdvijaireva samāhṛtādbhiḥ |
snāyāt tu noṣṇāmbhasi karmayogyaṃ naitad yato rogiṣu sammataṃ tat || 3-15 ||

bhuvamaṣṭāṅgulāṃ khātvā tyaktvādho mṛdamastrataḥ |
khātāṃ mṛdaṃ samādāya tat khātaṃ paripūrya ca || 3-16 ||

śirasā payasastīre dhaute saṃsthāpya tāṃ punaḥ |
śikhayā śodhayitvā tu varmaṇā vibhajet tridhā || 3-17 ||

p. 30) liptvaikabhāgamānābheḥ prakṣālyācamya vāgyataḥ |
dvitīyenāstrayuktena dīptenāṅgāni lepayet || 3-18 ||

prāṇānāyamya salile nimajjyāstramanusmaran |
kālānalapratīkāśaṃ tathopataṭamambhasi || 3-19 ||

upaviśya samācāntaḥ kṛtvāstrād digvibandhanam |
śiṣṭaṃ tu pūrvamṛdbhāgamādāyānābhi vāriṇi || 3-20 ||

sthitvā vāmakarasthaṃ tat tridhā tu vibhajet punaḥ |
dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamastreṇa prāk svamūlena tūttaram || 3-21 ||

aṅgamantraiḥ samālabhya gṛhītvāstreṇa dakṣiṇam |
humphaḍantena rakṣāyai daśadikṣu kṣipet sudhīḥ || 3-22 ||

mūlālabdhena pūrveṇa jale dakṣiṇapāṇinā |
nikṣipya bhrāmayed vāri śivatīrthamanusmaran || 3-23 ||

aṅgālabdhārkadīptena śiṣṭabhāgena vigraham |
sarvamālipya tattīrthaṃ svanāmnāvāhya pūjayet || 3-24 ||

gandhapuṣpairyathālābhaṃ manasā vā samāhitaḥ |
mukhyanadyabdhitīrtheṣu nānyatīrthāni kīrtayet || 3-25 ||

kīrtanānniṣphala tat syāt krudhyeccāto na kīrtayet |
kevalāmbhassu gaṅgāditīrthānāṃ kīrtanaṃ smṛtam || 3-26 ||

tattatphalapradaṃ tasmāt tattattīrthāni kīrtayet |
tataḥ prāṇān samāyamya trirnimajjya samāhitaḥ || 3-27 ||

nimagna eva sāṅgaṃ svamūlaṃ śaktyā japeddhṛdā |
ekaśītipadaṃ mantraṃ japecchakto'ghamarṣaṇe || 3-28 ||

dvijaśced vaidikaṃ sūktamāgharṣaṇikaṃ japet |
hiraṇyaśṛṅgamityādi yathoktaṃ pūrvapaddhatau || 3-29 ||

yathā jalaughe lavaṇasya sañcayaḥ prayāti sadyo vilayaṃ mahānapi |
tathā mahānapyaghamarṣaṇeṃ'hasāṃ cayo vināśaṃ vrajatīti niścitam || 3-30 ||

tataḥ sthito vāriṇi vāmadakṣiṇau karau śaśāṅkārkaśivadvayātmakau |
vibhāvya mūlena ca kumbhamudrayā śirasyathāṅgairapi cābhiṣecayet || 3-31 ||

p. 31) tato'mbhastaṭamāgatya kaupīnaṃ mekhalāmapi |
parivartyāthavā śukle vāsasī paridhāpayet || 3-32 ||

yathā brahmaśambhuḥ -

dvitīyaṃ hastavistīrṇaṃ kaupīnaṃ brahmacāriṇām |
trayodaśākṣasaṅkocaṃ satsūtraguṇamekhalam ||

brahmacārigrahaṇamupalakṣaṇam yatīnāṃ liṅgināmapītyarthaḥ |

snāto nāṅgāni nirmṛjyāt pāṇinā vārdravāsasā |
tathā nekṣeta pāṣaṇḍipātakiśvāntyajāśucīn || 3-33 ||

pramādād yadi vīkṣeta punaḥ snātvā viśudhyati |
citācaṇḍālayūpaśvacitikāṣṭhādirāsabhān || 3-34 ||

varāhakukkuṭodakyāsṛgālolūkavāyasān |
sūtakīśāvakāśaucimahāpātakino'śucīn || 3-35 ||

spṛṣṭā devalakaṃ cāpi sacelo jalamāviśet |
naimittikeṣu kṛtyeṣu grahaṇendukṣayādiṣu || 3-36 ||

ayanadvayatīrthādau sacelaḥ snāturmahati |
sandhyāsu vapane śuklaviṇmūtrocchiṣṭakuṣṭhinām || 3-37 ||

samparke vamane cābdheḥ sparśane cāpyaparvaṇi |
vṛṣalapratilomānāṃ mārjārasparśane'pi ca || 3-38 ||

śmaśrukarmaṇi cottīrya nadīṃ vāruṇamācaret |
dānādau snānajapyādau tarpaṇe havane'pi vā || 3-39 ||

sarvatra sapavitraḥ syādanyathā syāt tadāsuram |
yadvā muktaśikho nagnaḥ pralapan vāvaguṇṭhitaḥ || 3-40 ||

karoti kṛtyaṃ daivādi sarvaṃ vidyāt tadāsuram |
athānudita āditye sandhyāvandanamācaret || 3-41 ||

tatra pūrvaṃ tu mṛttoyaiḥ kṣālitāṅghrikaradvayaḥ |
dvirācāmed yathākalpaṃ svāgamasmṛticodanāt || 3-42 ||

p. 32) tadyathā -

aṅgulyagre daivamaṅguṣṭhamūle brāhmaṃ tīrthaṃ parvasandhiṣvathārṣam |
prājāpatyaṃ syāt kaniṣṭhāmadho'tha pitryaṃ tarjāmūladeśe dvijānām || 3-43 ||

haste tūktaṃ dakṣiṇe tattale syādāgneyākhyaṃ tīrthamanyatra saumyam |
daivaṃ cānyat karma kuryāt svatīrthādācāmettu brahmatīrthena toyaiḥ || 3-44 ||

jyeṣṭhāgre'gnistarjanīmūrdhni vāyurmadhyāgre'rko'nāmikāgre surendraḥ |
prājāpatyaḥ syāt kaniṣṭheti devairaṅgulyaḥ syurdakṣiṇe viprapāṇau || 3-45 ||

atra vipraśabdagrahaṇamupalakṣaṇaṃ dīkṣitānāṃ dvijātīnāmityarthaḥ |
prāgvaktro vodaṅmukhaḥ sopavīto baddhvā cūḍāṃ jānumadhyasthabāhuḥ ||
toyāpekṣī sūpaviṣṭo'tha maunī syādāprahvastvekadhīrācamiṣyan || 3-46 ||

aduṣṭarasagandhādyairakīṭāphenabudbudaiḥ |
anuṣṇairambubhiḥ śuddhairācāmedabhivīkṣitaiḥ || 3-47 ||

ātmavidyāśivaistattvairīśvarāyanamontakaiḥ |
praṇavādyaiḥ pṛthagyuktaṃ triḥ pibedambu vīkṣitam || 3-48 ||

hastaṃ gokarṇavat kṛtvā yavamagnamitaṃ jalam |
pibedaśabdavad brahmatīrthena triryathoditam || 3-49 ||

oṣṭhāvastreṇa sammṛjya khāni sarvātmanā spṛśet |

kālottaraṭīkāyāṃ -

hṛtkaṇṭhāsyagatāḥ punanti vidhinaivāpo dvijātīn kramāt
triḥ pītā vṛṣalastriyāvapi tathā kuṇḍānulomādikān |
ācamya trirapastridevapuruṣāḥ prīṇanti nirmārṣṭi yad
dviḥ sātharvaṣaḍaṅgayajñapuruṣāḥ prītāḥ syurapyagnayaḥ ||

prīṇātyarkamanāmikā nayanayoḥ sparśāt tathāṅguṣṭhayuk
sāṅguṣṭhā tvatha tarjanī samamitā ghrāṇadvaye mārutān |
aṅguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhikā śravaṇayorāśāṃ ca nābhervasū -
nātmānaṃ tu hṛdoṃsayordivamṛpīn mūrdhnaḥ samastāṅgulaiḥ ||

itthaṃ samyag dviḥ samācamya śudhyeducchiṣṭe vā kṣālane pādayośca |
kakṣyāmokṣe vā śikhābandhamokṣe niṣṭhīve vā jṛmbhikāyāṃ kṣute ca || 3-50 ||

snānācamanādhikāraḥ |

p. 33) itthamācamya tu tataḥ sandhyāvandanamācaret || 3-51 ||

tatra prāgvaidikāt tantrasandhyā mantrāhvayā tataḥ |
kṣattravaiśyāvapi tathā hyanye kevalatāntrikīm || 3-52 ||

īśānapuruṣāghoravāmadevā yathoditāḥ |
sadyaśca sacaturthāmī(?) namontāḥ pañca te pṛthak || 3-53 ||

hṛcchiraśca śikhā varma netramastraṃ ca ṣaṭ kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgāni sajātīni mūlaṃ prāsādasaṃjñitam || 3-54 ||

astraṃ pāśupatākhyaṃ cetyeṣā syānmantrasaṃhitā |

atra kālottare -

brahmāṇi ca śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ netraṃ pāśupataṃ ca yat |
samāsāt kathitaḥ sarvo mantroddhārastvayaṃ śubhaḥ ||

  iti |

śivāṅgānyatra likhyante vakṣyamāṇakriyāptaye || 3-55 ||

oṃ hāṃ śivāya hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ hīṃ śivāya śirase svāhā | oṃ hūṃ śivāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ haiṃ śivāya kavacāya hum | oṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ haṃ śivāya namaḥ astrāya phaṭ |

ṣaṣṭhavargadvitīyaṃ tu caturthādyena bhūṣitam |
dvitīye prathamārṇaṃ tu pañcamādyena saṃyutam || 3-56 ||

etat pāśupatāstraṃ syāt sopadeśaṃ yathākramāt |
etadeva śivāstreṇa yuktaṃ vighnānnihanti hi || 3-57 ||

gandha nuliptakarayostu mitho'pagharṣāttālatrayāstraravavāritavighnasaṅghaḥ |
jyeṣṭhādikāṅguliṣu yugmakaniṣṭhikāntamīśānapūrvakamanūn kramaśo nyasecca || 3-58 ||

hrasvaiḥ svaraistu bindvantairyuktaṃ vyomākṣaraṃ yathā |
okārādyamakārāntamīśānādyairnyaset tathā || 3-59 ||

athāṅgamantraistu punaḥ kaniṣṭhādiṣu vinyaset |
jyeṣṭhāntamastramantraṃ tu talayorubhayorapi || 3-60 ||

naṣṭāṅguṣṭhā baddhamuṣṭhiraiśānī syādavāṅmukhī |
śeṣāḥ syuḥ puruṣādīnāmaṅgulyo jyeṣṭhikā grahāḥ || 3-61 ||

p. 34) pañcabrahmoditā mudrā nyāseṣvevaṃ kramoditāḥ |
tābhirmūrdhāsyahṛdguhyapādādyāmastakāṃstanoḥ || 3-62 ||

īśānādīn svamantraistu mūrdhni mastakapūrvataḥ |
dakṣiṇe cottare paścād bhāgeṣu śiraso nyaset || 3-63 ||

svāṅgāni hṛdayādīni sveṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset |
pañcabrahmamukhaṃ svaikyaṃ vidyādehaṃ sadāśivam || 3-64 ||

sandhyopāsyārcanādau ca śivo'hamiti bhāvayet |

sakalīkaraṇādhikāraḥ |

atra kālottare -

kṛtavidyātanuḥ sandhyāṃ dhyātvā kālakrameṇa tu |
upasthitāruṇaśvetaśyāmalābhāṃ vibhāgaśaḥ ||
brahmādikāraṇopādhibhedabhinnā vibhāvinī |
sākṣiṇī karmaṇāṃ śambhoḥ śaktiḥ sandhyeti gīyate ||
tatprabhāmaṇḍalābhogapraviṣṭāmātmanastanum |

kuryāt iti |

tadyathā -

haṃsārūḍhāṃ svatejogaṇamaṇivasanālepanāmabjanetrāṃ
vedāsyāmakṣamālāṃ sravamatha kalaśaṃ daṇḍamapyādadhānām |
dhāyed dorbhiścaturbhistribhuvanajananīṃ pūrvasandhyāṃ tu vandyāṃ
sāvitrīmṛksavitrīmabhinavavayasaṃ maṇḍale caṇḍaraśmeḥ || 3-65 ||

tārkṣyārūḍhāmbujākṣī śatamakhamaṇibhā śaṅkhacakre dadhānā
dorbhiyuktā caturbhiḥ sthitiriha jagatāṃ yā yajūṃṣyudgirantī |
vyālolānekahāradyutirucirucirā vaiṣṇavī madhyame'hnaḥ
sāvitrī dhyeyarūpā vilasati saviturmaṇḍale pītavastrā || 3-66 ||

pañcāsyāṃ piṅgavidyuttatirucirajaṭāmaṇḍalāṃ candramauliṃ
raṅgadbhūṣābhujaṅgotphaṇamaṇikiraṇodbhāsibhasmāṅgarāgām |
dhyāyet khaṭvāṅgaśūlābhayavaradakarāṃ vyāghracarmāmbarāḍhyāṃ
sāvitrīṃ satrinetrāṃ pariṇatavayasaṃ sāmasṛti dinānte || 3-67 ||

pratisandhyaṃ kramāt sandhyāṃ pṛthagrūpāṃ vicintya tu || 3-68 ||

p. 35) svadakṣiṇetarau hastāvagnīṣomātmakau punaḥ |
śivaśaktyātmakau dhyātvā toyamādāya dakṣiṇe || 3-69 ||

śivatīrthamanusmṛtya gaṅgādisaridanvitam |
japitvā saṃhitāṃ kumbhamudrayā mūrdhni yojayet || 3-70 ||

dakṣiṇena punastoyaṃ hastenādāya cāstrataḥ |
tadvāmahaste vinyasya divyaṃ dhyātvā sudhāmṛtam || 3-71 ||

tataḥ srutāmbhaso bindūn dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu |
ādāya sapavitreṇa pathan vai saṃhitāmanūn || 3-72 ||

abhyukṣan yojayenmūrdhni śeṣaṃ haste'tha dakṣiṇe |
jvalajjyotirmayaṃ dhyātvā dakṣiṇaghrāṇasaṅgamāt || 3-73 ||

śarīrāntargataṃ pāpaṃ niḥśeṣeṇa tamomayam |
tajjyotiṣprabhayā kṣiptaṃ vāmanāsāvinirgatam || 3-74 ||

cintayet punarastreṇa dahyamānaṃ bhuvi kṣipet |
sarvapāpakṣayakaraṃ hyetadapyaghamarṣaṇam || 3-75 ||

oṃ hauṃ śivātmane sūryāya namaḥ |

ādāyāñjalinā toyaṃ mantreṇānena bhānave |
trirūrdhvamutkṣipya punarācamyābhimukho raveḥ || 3-76 ||

japitvā śivagāyatrīṃ prāsādādyantasaṃyutām |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ śaktyā daśamātramathāpi vā || 3-77 ||

śivātmānaṃ raviṃ dhyātvā tridhā kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
abhivādyāpyanujñāpya tarpaṇaṃ prārabheta ca || 3-78 ||

ghṛtottarāsaṅgapavitrapāṇirbrahmāṇi cāṅgāni ca mūlamantram |
caturmukhaṃ cāpyatha viṣṇurudrau tatheśvaraṃ cāpi sadāśivaṃ ca || 3-79 ||

svāhānamontaṃ nijanāmadheyaiḥ santarpya śītaiḥ salilairviśuddhaiḥ |
tāraṃ padadvandvamudīrya paścāt svāhāntavāgvādiniśabdayuktam || 3-80 ||

indrādidikpāladiśaḥ svanāmnā yuktaṃ caturthyātha namontakaṃ ca |
santarpya cordhvāmapi nākapṛṣṭhāṃ tathā dharāṃ cāpi ca nāgabhogyām || 3-81 ||

iti daśadiktarpaṇam ||

p. 36) indrāgnivaivasvatarākṣaseśatoyeśavāyvarthapatīṃśca somam |
īśāhvayaṃ vedhasamapyanantaṃ prāgvat svanāmnā daśa tarpayet tān || 3-82 ||

tatra somaṃ dhanadadiśi indreśānayormadhye brahmāṇamūrdhvadikpatiṃ nir-ṛtivaruṇayormadhye'nantaṃ madhodikpatiṃ vidyādityupadeśaḥ |

iti dikpatitarpaṇam |

atristadvat kauśikākhyaḥ pulastyo bhāradvājaścāṅgirāḥ syād vasiṣṭhaḥ |
dakṣo'thānyaḥ syād bhṛgurvai marīciścaitān prāgvat tarpayitvā kratuṃ ca || 3-83 ||

sanakaṃ ca sanātanaṃ sanandaṃ bhṛgusaṃjñaṃ ca sanatkumārapailau |
saha pañcaśikhena tarpayāmītyabhidhānādinamontakaṃ pṛthak syāt || 3-84 ||

  iti yogimanuṣyān |

śivaṃ ca rudraṃ śriyamapyumāṃ ca brahmāṇamagniṃ ca tathaiva viṣṇum |
vāyuṃ ca sūryaṃ tvatha dharmasomāvīśānametānatha tarpayecca || 3-85 ||


  iti siddhān |

ādityaṃ ca tathā somamaṅgārakabudhāvapi |
guruṃ śukraṃ śaniṃ rāhuṃ ketuṃ ceti nava grahān || 3-86 ||

caturthyantaṃ svanāmabhirnamontaṃ tarpayet | oṃ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo vaṣaṭ namaḥ iti sarvabhūtāni santarpya,

tato'pasavyaṃ tiladarbhatoyaiḥ pitṝn svatīrthena tu tarpayitvā |
somaḥ pitṛmān yabho'ṅgirasvānagniḥ kavyavāhanādayo ye pitaraḥ tān pitṝn svadhā namastarpayāmi |

pitṛpatnīḥ pitṛgaṇān patnīḥ pitṛgaṇasya ca |
tataḥ svanāmagotrābhyāṃ svapitṝnapi tarpayet || 3-87 ||

svadhā namastarpayāmītyante nāmnā niyojayet |
pitṝn pitāmahāṃścāpi tathaiva prapitāmahān || 3-88 ||

mātṝḥ pitāmahīścaiva tathaiva prapitāmahīḥ |
mātāmahāṃstathā mātustarpayecca pitāmahān || 3-89 ||

p. 37) prapitāmahakān māturmāturmātāmahīrapi (?) |
mātuḥ pitāmahīścaiva mātuśca prapitāmahīḥ || 3-90 ||

jñātīṃśca jñātipatnīścāpyācāryāṃśca tathā punaḥ |
sakhīnapi ca tatpatnīranyānapyātmavaṃśajān || 3-91 ||

tarpayitvā yathāpūrvaṃ praṇamyādbhyo namo'stviti |
pādakṣepādisaṃkṣobhadoṣaśāntyai vibhāvayet || 3-92 ||

hrasvaprāsādatastīrthaṃ saṃhṛtya hṛdi yojayet |
itthamutthānakāvaśyaśaucadantaviśodhanaiḥ || 3-93 ||

snānasandhyāvidherūrdhvamāgneyaṃ snānamiṣyate |
snānaṃ prāg vāruṇaṃ kṛtvā paścādāgneyamācaret |

  iti vacanāt |
tathāca mataṅge -

evaṃ sakṛt tathāśaktyā snāto'mbhasi vicakṣaṇaḥ |
bhasmasnānādhikārī syānnānyathā munipuṅgava ! ||

  iti |

rogapīḍāvaśāt snātumaśakto vāruṇe yadā || 3-94 ||

āgneyameva tasyeṣṭaṃ rogapraśamanaṃ ca tat |
āgneyaṃ bhasmanā snānamakhilāghanibarhaṇam || 3-95 ||

svatejassambhavenaiva yena snātaḥ svayaṃ śivaḥ |
sandhyātraye ca japyādau caryāpūrvāvasānayoḥ || 3-96 ||

bhuktvā suptvāmbu pītvā vā kṛtvāpyāvaśyakādikam |
striyaṃ vāpyanulomādīn spṛṣṭvā vā mūṣikāśucīn || 3-97 ||

ācaret snānamāgneyaṃ yathaivātharvacoditam |
devāgniguruvidyānāṃ samīpe'ntyajadarśane || 3-98 ||

aśuddhabhūmau mārge vā sthito noddhūlayed budhaḥ |
kalpānukalpopakalpabhedāt tadvadakalpakam || 3-99 ||

caturdhā bhasma śaivoktaṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ guṇādhikam |
arogāyāḥ savatsāyāṃ bhūmāvapatitaṃ tu goḥ || 3-100 ||

p. 38) gomayaṃ padmapālāśapatrādyanyatamena tu |
gṛhītvā tu viśuddhātmā gāyatryā śivasaṃjñayā || 3-101 ||

śivāgnau saṃhitāmantraiḥ sādhitaṃ kalpasaṃjñitam |
āraṇyagomayaṃ dūre grāmādeḥ pūtamāharet || 3-102 ||

prāgvacchivāgninā dagdhaṃ yat tat syādanukalpakam |
caturvidhaṃ ca tad bhasma jātisaṃkaravarjitam || 3-103 ||

āgnidagdheṣvaraṇyeṣu gṛhītvā bhasma tat punaḥ |
gomūtrābaddhapiṇḍaṃ tu viśoṣyātha śivānale || 3-104 ||

dagdhaṃ bhasmopakalpaṃ syādakalpakamathocyate |
viśiṣṭavipragovāṭajātaṃ vā devatālayāt || 3-105 ||

gṛhītvā sādhitaṃ prāgvat tad bhasma syādakalpakam |
caturvidhaṃ ca tad bhasma jātisaṅkaravarjitam || 3-106 ||

aparigrahamanyeṣāṃ karmasparśādyadūṣitam |
ślakṣṇaṃ pūtamarogaṃ ca pātrasthaṃ bhasitaṃ sitam || 3-107 ||

āgneyasnānayogyaṃ syād yathoktaṃ brahmaśambhunā |
tadbhasma saṃhitāmantraiḥ śaktyā labdhaṃ surakṣitam || 3-108 ||

pātrāt saṅgṛhya hastena dakṣiṇenābhimantrya tu |
viśoddhya dhāriṇībhistu bhūtaśūddhividhānataḥ || 3-109 ||

ṣaḍaṅgenābhimantryādau kṛtvā vāmakare punaḥ |
kṛtvāstreṇa malasnānaṃ mastakaprabhṛti kramāt || 3-110 ||

tatastvīśānapuruṣādhoravāmaiḥ sasadyakaiḥ |
kramānmūrdhāsyahṛdguhyajaṅghāntāśeṣavigraham || 3-111 ||

uddhūlayed dvijo'nye tu lalāṭāṃsahṛdādiṣu |
dhārayeyustripuṇḍrāṇi tathaiva brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 3-112 ||

triyāyuṣaṃ dhārayeyurvedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt |

triyāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kāśyapasya triyāyuṣam ityādiśruteḥ |

āgneyasnānādhikāraḥ |

p. 39) aindrādīnyapi dṛśyante snānānyāgamadarśanāt || 3-113 ||

yeṣu snānādaghadhvaṃsaṃ puṇyaṃ bhadrañca vindati |
anabhre pratapatyarke vṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvordhvabāhunā || 3-114 ||

māhendrasnānamīśānāt kāryaṃ saptapadāvadhi |
gavāṃ khurapuṭotkhātareṇubhiḥ pavanopagaiḥ || 3-115 ||

gomadhyagastatpuruṣaṃ go(mūtraṃ ?sūktaṃ)vā japan dvijaḥ |
anyastu gostutiṃ gobhyo namo vetyabhyudīrayan || 3-116 ||

vāyavyamācaret snānamakhilāghanibarhaṇam |
snānānāmiha sarveṣāṃ mūlaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ca vāruṇam || 3-117 ||

tasmāt prāg vāruṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ snānāntaraṃ bhajet |
prakṣālya pāṇipādaṃ tu samācamyātha vāgyataḥ || 3-118 ||

vidyāde(hayuto) bhūtvā mantrasnānaṃ samācaret |
pañcabhirbramabhirvipro gāyatryā śivasaṃjñayā || 3-119 ||

mūlena ca ṣaḍaṅgaiśca śivatīrthamanusmaran |
svaśiraḥ prokṣayed darbhakūrcād vā kuśamūlataḥ || 3-120 ||

advijo dīkṣito yasyāṃ mantrairīśānapūrvakaiḥ |
mūlāṅgairapi cābhyastaiḥ prokṣayet tu svamastakam || 3-121 ||

āpohiṣṭhādibhirmantrairmantrasnānaṃ hi vaidikam |
tenāpi mārjayed vipro viśuddhiṃ paramāmiyāt || 3-122 ||

tato yāgagṛhaṃ gacchaṃstīrthaṃ hrasvena saṃharet |

hrasvaprāsādenetyarthaḥ |

snānavastrādikaṃ daṇḍe saṃyamyāmantrya tajjalam || 3-123 ||

smṛtvā guruṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca hṛdayenābhipūjya tu |
viśodhyāstreṇa panthānamastrapañcakamadhyagaḥ || 3-124 ||

gacchet tattvānyadhastāt tu kalpayan yāgamandiram |
vidyātattvāspadaṃ dhyāyan sarvavidyāniketanam || 3-125 ||

p. 40) snānamātrāḥ samāropya nāgadantādike kvacit |
śuddhe vivikte maunī tu tataḥ pūjāmupakramet || 3-126 ||

sandhyopāstiprasaṅgāditi vidhivihitaṃ naityakaṃ karmacakraṃ
saṃkṣepācchaivatantre smṛtamiha kathitaṃ liṅgināṃ varṇināṃ ca |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭeṣṭasiddhipradamiha munibhiḥ sevitaṃ ceti santaḥ
svīkurvantu svavittaṃ svayamiva suhṛdaḥ satpathāvartayantaḥ || 3-127 ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde nityasnānādipaṭalastṛtīyaḥ |


 atha caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ |

praṇamya śambhuṃ śaśikhaṇḍaśekharaṃ bhavaṃ bhavacchedakaraṃ samāsataḥ |
sabhūtaśuddhikramamātmaśodhanaṃ nigadyate yogajapādisiddhaye || 4-1 ||

snāto yathāvat samupāsya sandhyāṃ yāgālayaṃ prāpya kṛtāṅghriśaucaḥ |
ācamya cāntarvidhivat praviṣṭaḥ śastāsane vāgyamavān niviṣṭaḥ || 4-2 ||

āmastakāṅghridvayamātmadehe dhyāyan susūkṣmaṃ suṣiraṃ tadantaḥ |
bāhye tu vinyasya tu śaktimacchāṃ vyomatviṣaṃ tāmatha dehamadhye || 4-3 ||

huṅkārabījaṃ rucimad vicintya prāṇanniyamyātra niveśya cittam |
tadrecakāntoktaphaḍantamastrād granthiprabhedaṃ kramaśo vidadhyāt || 4-4 ||

astraśabdena pāśupatāstreṇeti yāvat |

ye granthayaḥ pañca tamomaliṣṭhā hṛtkaṇṭhatālusthitayaḥ prasiddhāḥ |
bhrūmadhyato mūrdhani ceti teṣāṃ bhedāt tu nāḍīsaraṇiḥ prasiddhyet || 4-5 ||

vāyuṃ niyamyātmani pūrakārdhāccaitanyasāntātmakajīvarūpam |

sāntātmakaśabdena haṃsamantra ucyate |

taṃ bindubhūtaṃ ca nirāmayaṃ sve hṛtpaṅkaje kumbhakato vibhāvya || 4-6 ||

tatrordhvavāyoḥ prasareṇa jīvaṃ sauṣumnamārgānnihitaṃ svamūrdhni |
udghātamātreṇa tu bījavṛttyā taṃ dvādaśāntaḥsthaśivaṃ nayecca || 4-7 ||

udghāto nāma dvādaśamātraḥ | atra yogānuśāsane -

jānu pradakṣiṇīkṛtya na drutaṃ na vilambitam |
yat karotyaṅgulisphoṭaṃ tāvanmātrāṃ vidurbudhāḥ ||

p. 41) mātrādvādaśakaḥ kāla uddhāta iti kathyate ||

  iti |

kādaṅguladvādaśake'tra saumyaṃ śuklaṃ sahasracchadapuṇḍarīkam |
vyomāmṛtavyāptamadhomukhaṃ tanmadhyaṃ śivādhyāsitamabhyupeyam || 4-8 ||

līnaḥ śive'ṅgairabhirakṣitātmā sādhomukhaṃ dehataruṃ vibhāvya |
tattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśadatho vilomaṃ nītvā layaṃ sveṣviha kāraṇeṣu || 4-9 ||

tadyathā -

bhūmyambutejomarudambaraiḥ syād gandho rasaścāpyatha rūpamuktam |
sparśākhyaśabdau kathitāvupasthaṃ vākpāṇipādaṃ ca tathaiva pāyū || 4-10 ||

ghrāṇaṃ ca jihvā nayanaṃ tathā tvak śrotraṃ mano'haṅkṛtibuddhayaśca |
guṇaprakṛtyā puruṣaśca rāgo'pyaśuddhavidyā ca kalā niyatyā || 4-11 ||

tathaiva kālaḥ kathitā ca māyā viśuddhavidyā ca tatheśvaraśca |
sadāśivaḥ śaktiratho śivaścetyuktāni tattvāni śivādikāni || 4-12 ||

pañcātha bhūtāni parasparāntaḥ śodhyāni khādīni vilomamārgāt |
viriñcapūrvaiḥ samadhiṣṭhitatvāt tattatkalābimbaguṇākṣadevaiḥ || 4-13 ||

bhūmaṇḍalaṃ yaccaturaśravītaṃ vajrāṅkitaṃ gandhaguṇaṃ sasadyam |
ghrāṇendriyaṃ tatkalayā nivṛttyā yuktaṃ ca daivena caturmukhena || 4-14 ||

hrāṃbījataḥ pūrakakumbhakābhyāṃ vyāptaṃ tadājānu tadaṅghriyugmāt |
śodhyaṃ taduddhātakapañcakāntaṃ vāyau praviṣṭaṃ paribhāvayecca || 4-15 ||

abbimbamardhendusitaṃ sitābje cihnaṃ rasāḍhyaṃ rasanendriyaṃ ca |
vāmāsthitaṃ viṣṇusamanvitaṃ tadyuktaṃ pratiṣṭhākalayā viśodhyam || 4-16 ||

hrīṃbījamuddhātacatuṣkaśodhyamagnau tadānābhitaṭaṃ praviṣṭam |
vahnestrikoṇāruṇamaṇḍalaṃ syād vidyākalaṃ svastikalāñchanaṃ ca || 4-17 ||

dṛgindriyaṃ rūpaguṇaṃ sarudraṃ hrūṃbījato'ghorayutaṃ viśodhyam |
tryuddhātatastacca jale praviṣṭaṃ vyāptaṃ tu kaṇṭhāvadhi sannirūpya || 4-18 ||

ṣaḍbinducihnaṃ tvatha vāyubimbaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ puruṣāsthitaṃ ca |
tvaksparśaśāntyanvitamīśvareṇa hraiṃbījamudghātayugād viśodhyam || 4-19 ||

p. 42) vyāptaṃ ca tadbhrūyugalāvasānaṃ sthūlāṃśamātreṇa dharāṃ praviṣṭam |
vṛttaṃ khabimbaṃ sphaṭikāvadātaṃ saśrotraśabdaṃ ca sabinduśaktim || 4-20 ||

īśānasādeśayutaṃ tvatītaṃ vyāptaṃ samūlāstrakamāśirontāt |
tad dvādaśāntaḥ sthitamūlamantrāccandrāmṛtāsārajalaiḥ samastam || 4-21 ||

āplāvya nirvartitabhūtaśuddhiḥ sampādya tattvāni yathākrameṇa |
śivādipṛthvyantatattvaiḥ svaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaśivasyecchayā vidyādehaṃ sampādayet |
śivecchayotpāditaśuddhadeho hṛdyāsanaṃ tu praṇavena dattvā || 4-22 ||

tadvyāpinīṃ nyasya śivāṃ tu śaktiṃ svabījajīvaṃ nihitaṃ śivākhye |
taṃ dvādaśāntādatha pūrakeṇa tvānīya nāḍyā hṛdayābjamadhye || 4-23 ||

saṃsthāpya mūlāmṛtavāripūrairāplāvya pūjādikamārabhet |

bhūtaśuddhyadhikāraḥ |

atrocyate'nyā sphuṭamātmaśuddhiryā śoṣaṇādikramaśordhvadehe || 4-24 ||

niḥśeṣadoṣakṣayaśuddhidānād rogān jarāṃ mṛtyumapi kṣiṇoti |
prāgvat svadehe suṣiraṃ vicintya tadvyāpinīṃ cāntarabāhyaśaktim || 4-25 ||

huṅkāramadhyasthitacittajīvaḥ prāṇānniyamyāhṛtapūrakeṇa |
granthīn vidāryāhṛtarecakāntamastreṇa vāyuṃ vinivartya pūrāt || 4-26 ||

caitanyamāhṛtya sasāntajīvaṃ hṛtsampuṭe jyotiranāmayākhyam |
taṃ kumbhakodghātavaśāt tadūrdhvaṃ cākṛṣya sauṣumnapathena kāntam || 4-27 ||

taṃ dvādaśāntaḥsthaśive niyujyāt tattvāni nītvā vilayaṃ vilomāt |
varṇān volomāt kṣahasakramoktān nītvā layaṃ śabdatatiṃ ca śaktau || 4-28 ||

śūnyaṃ tu dehaṃ malapāpamātraṃ vicintya kṛṣṇaṃ tvatha nābhicakre |
bimbe tu vāyoratidhūmravarṇaṃ yaṅkāramudbhāvya tu caṇḍavāyum || 4-29 ||

dhyāyedadhaḥśākhamathordhvamūlaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣātmakamātmadeham |
dehātmādhomukhastatra dhyātavyo bhavapādapaḥ |

  iti brahmaśambhuḥ |

taṃ śoṣayennābhivinirgatāntaścaṇḍānilenāghamale ca śoṣye || 4-30 ||

p. 43) uddhātakaiḥ pañcabhirasya śoṣaṃ vāyornirodhena vidyāya paścāt |
hṛtpaṅkaje'ntyākṣaramagniyuktaṃ sānugrahārdhenduyutaṃ sanādam || 4-31 ||

bījaṃ tu sañcintya hutāśakalpaṃ bimbe hutāśasya tu raktavarṇam |
vinyasya ṣaṭkoṇalasattriśūlajvālāsahasraprasarairaghaugham || 4-32 ||

samyagdahantaṃ tu kalevarākhyaṃ tadbhasmasādbhūtamapīha cintyam |

dahet pāśupatāstreṇa iti parākhyapauruṣayoruktatvāt pāśupatāstreṇa vā tad dahet |

protsārya caṇḍānilavāyubījāt tadbhasma sarvaṃ tu diśo vikīrya || 4-33 ||

śūnyaṃ khatulyaṃ paribhāvya dehaṃ śuddhaṃ tu tatkevalapuṇyaśeṣam |
vyomāmbujāntaḥsthaśivasya śaktericchākriyājñānavaśāt sisṛkṣoḥ || 4-34 ||

śakteryathāvallipivarṇapūgaistattvāni cotpādya tu taiḥ śariram |
sṛṣṭvā tadaṇḍātmakaviśvalokaṃ sambhāvya śuddhaṃ gatapāśabandham || 4-35 ||

prāg dvādaśāntāhitabījajīvamākṛṣya tatpūrakavāyumiśram |
tad brahmarandhreṇa niveśya mārgāddhṛtpadmamadhyaṃ śivamātmarūpam || 4-36 ||

vyomābjamadhyendukalāsvarāḍhyaṃ dvyaṣṭacchadādhārasudhākalābhiḥ |
suṣumnayānīya pṛthag yathāvaccāpūrayed vyutkramataḥ svarāṇām || 4-37 ||

sāmṛtāmāninī tuṣṭipuṣṭī tathā prītiruktā ratiḥ śrīśca śāntiḥ sudhā |
kāntyatha jyotsnayā haimavatyā prabhā pūraṇī vāmayā syādamā ṣoḍaśī || 4-38 ||

dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhato gulphajānukramāt syāt kaṭiścodaraṃ pāṇisandhirbhujaḥ |
mūrdhni cārdhaṃ kramād vāmabhāge'pi ca sthānamuktaṃ kalāstadvilomā nyaset || 4-39 ||

aḥ amāyai namaḥ | aṃ vāmāyai namaḥ | auṃ pūraṇyai namaḥ | ityādyaṅguṣṭhādimūrdhāntaṃ ṣoḍaśa kalā vinyasya tadamṛtaiḥ kramādāpūrayedityupadeśaḥ |

toyamardhendumatpūrṇacandraprabhaṃ khāmbuje bhāvayet tatkalāttasvaram |
śaṅkhakundendugokṣīragaurāmṛtairbrahmanāḍyā pathāpūrya dehaṃ svakam || 4-40 ||

dvyaṣṭavarṣākṛtiṃ śuddhavidyātanuṃ tatsudhāpūraṇaplāvyamānākṛtim |
puṇyapūgārjitaṃ śuddhamitthaṃ dhiyā yaḥ smaredekadāpyeṣa yogī bhavet || 4-41 ||

p. 44) itthamabhyāsataḥ śuddhasattvaḥ svayaṃ śaktipātaṃ labheteśvarānugrahāt |
japyapūjādibhiśceṣṭāsiddhiṃ tathā suprasannā mukhānniḥsared bhāratī || 4-43 ||

na hi salilaviśeṣaiḥ kevalaṃ kṣālanādyaiḥ
prabhavati pariśuddhiryanmaliṣṭhaṃ śarīram |
dvividhamitiha sadbhiḥ sāntaraṅgātmaśuddhiḥ
savidhi samupadiṣṭāṃ tāṃ bhajennityaśo'pi || 4-43 ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde bhūtaśuddhyādi paṭalaścaturthaḥ || 4 ||


atha pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

atha vidyātanorasya śivasya paramātmanaḥ |
pūjā siddhikarī jñeyā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradā || 5-1 ||

sā hi pūjā tridhā bhinnā śreṣṭhamadhyādhamakramāt |

pūjottamā bhavati ṣoḍaśadhopacārairyā madhyamā prabhavatīha daśopacārāt |
pañcopacāravidhinātvadhamā saparyetyāsāṃ yathāvibhavamarcanamādadīta || 5-2 ||

āsanāvāhanārghyāṇi pādyamācamanīyakam || 5-3 ||

sāṅgopāṅgaṃ tathā snānaṃ vasanābharaṇāni ca |
gandhapuṣpe tathā dhūpo dīpaścarunivedanam || 5-4 ||

agnikāryaṃ namaskāro japapūjāsamarpaṇam |
  iti ṣoḍaśa coddiṣṭā hyupacārāḥ samāsataḥ || 5-5 ||

pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaḥ snānaṃ gandhaśca puṣpakam |
dhūpadīpanivedyāni namaskāraśca te daśa || 5-6 ||

madhyamāyāṃ tu pūjāyāmupacārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
gandhaḥ puṣpaṃ dhūpadīpau nivedyaṃ pañcaite syustūpacārāḥ kaniṣṭhe ||
apyeteṣāṃ lakṣaṇānāṃ prabhedāḥ saṃlikhyante sādhakānāṃ hitāya || 5-7 ||

p. 45) atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

āsanamūrtimāvāhya meru + + + madhvani |
vyāpyavyāpakabhāvena jñātvā yajanamārabhet ||
āsanaṃ śuddhavidyāntarmūrtiḥ śaktyantagocarā |
āvāhyaḥ sa śivā muṣṭimūrtimānupari sthitaḥ ||

api ca, 

anantamāsanaṃ śaktimūrtistadvāñchivo'pare |
śaktimevāsanaṃ kecid vadanti kṛtabuddhayaḥ ||

  iti |

ādhāro vetyāsanaṃ devatāyāḥ svāsīnāsmin pūjyate devateṣṭā |
dhātorāsetyasya caivopaveśaḥ siddhastasmādāsanaṃ prākpraśastam || 5-8 ||

ādhāraśaktiṃ jyosnābhāṃ nyaset kūrmaśilāṃ gatām || 5-9 ||

anantamāsanībhūtaṃ nyased brahmaśilopari |
ananta iti sakalapālanahetuśaktirviṣṇureva |
athāgneyarakṣonileśānadiksthāna yajeccārusiṃhākṛtīn pīṭhapādān |
kramādindukāśmīratālālivarṇān satāraṃ hṛdā nāmabhiḥ svanairmontaiḥ || 5-10 ||

tathaivādharmamajñānamavairāgyaṃ yathākramam |
indrādidikṣu pīṭhasyāpyanaiśvaryaṃ caṃ vinyaset || 5-11 ||

atra kiraṇe -

caturyugamahāpādaṃ pṛthivītattvakandakam |
kalātattvāntanālaṃ tat pañcāśadbhāvakaṇṭakam ||
māyātattvabṛhadgranthiṃ śuddhavidyābjaśobhitam |
vidyeśvaradalacchannaṃ śaktikesarasaṃyutam ||
śivaśaktidvayārabdhakarṇikābījarājitam |
pīṭhamevaṃvidhaṃ kalpyaṃ mātṛkābījasambhavam ||

  iti |

p. 46) kālottare'pi -

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ śvetaṃ karṇikā kanakaprabhā |
udyadarkāṃśusaṅkāśaṃ śakticakraṃ manonmanīm ||
jyotsnābhāṃ maṇḍalānīkaṃ svasvarūpeṇa cintayet |
sūryabimbaṃ dalavyāpi brahmā tasyādhipo bhavet ||
tathaiva somabimbaṃ ca kesare viṣṇupālakam |
karṇikāvyāpi cāgneyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ rudradaivatam ||
pṛthivyādyaṣṭamūrtīnāṃ vāmādyāḥ śaktayaḥ kramāt |
jagatpravṛddhisaṃsiddhiryābhiḥ siddhyecchivājñayā ||
navamī tu śivasyaiva śaktirdevī manonmanī |

  iti 

vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī kālā kalavikaraṇī || 5-12 ||

balavikaraṇī caiva balapramathinī tataḥ |
sarvabhūtadamanyākhyā navamī syānmanonmanī || 5-13 ||

śvetā raktā tvasitā pītavarṇā śyāmā kṛṣṇāñjanābhā syājjapābhā |
jyotsnābhā vetyuditāścārurūpā vāmādyāḥ syuḥ parito bhūṣitāṅgyaḥ || 5-14 ||

ekavadanā dvibhujāḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭā devābhimukhā dhyātavyāḥ iti kālottaraṭīkāyām |

tārahṛdbījapūrvaṃ tu svanāmnaiva namontakam |
śivāsanaṃ tu saṅkalpya dhyātvā tattvādhvagaṃ yajet || 5-15 ||

aśeṣādhvavinirmitamityanye |

āsanādhikāraḥ |

svata evābhipūrṇasya tattvasyehārcanādiṣu |
sādaraṃ sammukhībhāvaṃ tadāvāhanamiṣyate || 5-16 ||

puṣpairañjalimāpūrya śivamūrtiṃ tataḥ smaran |
liṅgādau vinyaset tena hṛdādyena namontakam || 5-17 ||

p. 47) pṛthvyādiśaktiparyantaistattvairmūrtirbhaved yathā |

baddhapadmāsanā śuddhacandraprabhā ṣoḍhaśābdopamoddeśadivyākṛtiḥ |
pañcabhirbrahmabhiḥ pañcavaktrā kriyecchānvitajñānaśaktitrayaṃ trīkṣaṇā || 5-18 ||

paṅktisaṃkhyairbhujaiḥ sābhayeṣṭaprade bibhratī śaktiśūle ca khaṭvāṅgakam |
dakṣiṇetyanyato nāgamakṣasrajaṃ ḍāmarūkotpale bījapūraṃ tathā || 5-19 ||

pañcasrotaḥśirāḥ śānto daśadigbāhurīśvaraḥ |

  iti brahmaśambhuḥ |

mūrtimevaṃ tu sañcintya liṅge puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet |
vidyādehaṃ tato dhyāyet pūrṇapuṣpāñjaliḥ śivaṃ || 5-20 ||

api ca, 

niṣpattaye sadeśānaśarīrasyānaghātmanaḥ || 5-21 ||

śāntyatītakalāmūrdhā śāntivaktrasaroruhā |
vidyāviśālavakṣoṃsā pratiṣṭhāguhyamaṇḍalā || 5-22 ||

nivṛttijānujaṅghāṅghrirbhuvanādhvatanūruhā |
varṇādhvamantrarudhirā padamāṃsasirānvitā || 5-23 ||

tattvādhvamajjaśuklāsthidhātureṣā tanūḥ śivā |

  iti |

dhyātvā vidyātanuṃ tvevaṃ tārahṛnmūlahṛdyutam || 5-24 ||

vidyādehāya natyantamuktvā mūrtau niyojayet |
aṣṭatriṃśat kalāstvatra vidyādehe tu vinyaset || 5-25 ||

yathā purastāt tannyāsaḥ pūjāviṣaya iṣyate |
tatastvāvāhayed devaṃ vidyādehe śivaṃ vibhum || 5-26 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

sarvopādhivinirmuktamasmin paramakāraṇam |
sarvajñādiguṇairyuktamanādiṃ parameśvaram ||
satkuryāt saṃvidhābhistu niṣkalaṃ sakalātmani |
āvāhanādibhirbhaktyā prāsādātmānamuccaran ||

p. 48) puṣpairañjalimāpūrya hṛdayāgresaraṃ śivam |
tāvaduccārayed yāvat prāptaṃ niṣkalagocaram ||
tadbhāvabhāvanāviṣṭaṃ prasphuradraśmimaṇḍale |
bindāvabhyuditaṃ dhyāyedāvāhanavidhiṃ prati ||
tasmādādāya visrabdhaḥ sthiradhīḥ purataḥ sthite |
dehe lakṣīkṛte nyasya sthāpayeddhṛdayena tam ||

  iti |

āvāhanāṅgabhūtāni sthāpanaṃ sannidhāpanam |
sannirodhāmṛtīkārāvavakuṇṭhanameva ca || 5-27 ||

śivasyāvāhitasyāsya vidyādehe'traṃ santatam |
sthirīkaraṇamuddiṣṭaṃ sthāpanaṃ bhaktito'rcane || 5-28 ||

tena svasvāmisambandhe svasāmarthyapradarśanam |
yat sānnidhyaṃ tadasyeha sarvagasyāpi kīrtyate || 5-29 ||

āsamāptestu pūjāyāḥ sānnidhyaṃ tu śivasya yat |
sa sannirodha uddiṣṭo vibhorapyasya bhaktitaḥ || 5-30 ||

ānandāyatanaṃ tattvaṃ saccidānandavigraham |
tadatra sakale vyāptaṃ dhyeyaṃ syādavakuṇṭhanam || 5-31 ||

api bhinnasvabhāvānāṃ yadabhinnaṃ prayojanam |
aṅgānāmaṅginā sārdhamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ hi tat || 5-32 ||

avakuṇṭhanavat tejorucirāṅgapravardhanam |
tanmahāmudrayā kāryaṃ yatastaddhi prarocanam || 5-33 ||

āvāhānādhikāraḥ |

arghyaṃ tat trividhaṃ śaivaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāṣṭāṅgabhedataḥ |
śāktaṃ cāṣṭāṅgamarghyaṃ syāt + + + + ditaṃ yathā || 5-34 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatakuśā dūrvāgraṃ ca tathodakam |
bhojendrabrahmaśambhūktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgārghyamudāhṛtam || 5-35 ||

p. 49) kuśākṣatatilā dūrvā gandhaḥ puṣpaṃ yavāstathā |
kṣīraṃ cāṣṭāṅgamarghyāmbhaḥ śaivaṃ syād vijayoditam || 5-36 ||

mataṅge -

jalaṃ vilvaphalaṃ dūrvā tilāḥ puṣpāṇi taṇḍulāḥ |
gavyaṃ dadhi ca darbhāgramarghyamaṣṭāṅgamīritam ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatayavāḥ kuśadūrvāgrasarṣapāḥ |
āpaścetyaṣṭabhridravyaiḥ śāktamarghyaṃ pracakṣate || 5-37 ||

hairaṇyaṃ rājataṃ tāmramalābhe vātha dāravam |
pātraṃ trikuḍubaiḥ pūrṇamarghye śaṅkho'thavā bhavet || 5-38 ||

yantrikādhārasaṃsthaṃ tadastradhautamadhomukham |
a(vā?vo)kṣyottānayitvāsmin kūrcaṃ śaktiṃ ca vinyaset || 5-39 ||

āpūra(vi?mi)ndoścyotadbhiramṛtaiḥ saṃhitāṃ japan |
aṣṭāṅgairvā ṣaḍaṅgairvā vinyasyāṅgaiḥ śivaṃ tataḥ || 5-40 ||

mantrasaṃhitayālabhya prarocyāmṛtamudrayā |
gandhapuṣpākṣatairdhūpairiṣṭvāstreṇa surakṣitam || 5-41 ||

kavacena suguptaṃ tat sarvavighnanivāraṇam |
tadadbhiḥ kuśakūrcena svaśiraḥ prokṣayet tataḥ || 5-42 ||

pratyekakamarcanādravyaṃ bhuvaṃ ca prokṣayet kramāt |
tatsuguptaṃ viśeṣārghyaṃ yat pūjāyāṃ pradīyate || 5-43 ||

kevalāmbhobhirāpūrya gandhapuṣpākṣatairapi |
śivāstrajapitaṃ jñeyaṃ sāmānyārghyaṃ śivārcane || 5-44 ||

arghyavidhiḥ |

pādyaṃ sāmānyato jñeyaṃ dūrvāśyāmākapaṅkajaiḥ |
pāgvat pātre sāmāpūrya pādyaṃ dadyāt tu pādayoḥ || 5-45 ||

sajātiphalatakkolalavaṅkaṃ śītalaṃ jalam |
karpūracandanonmiśraṃ jñeyamācamanīyakam || 5-46 ||

p. 50) punarācamanīyeṣu śastamambhaḥ sugandhi yat |
namaḥ svadhā tathā svāhāvaṣaḍjātiyujā hṛdā || 5-47 ||

arghyādikacatuṣkaṃ tu dadyādevaṃ yathākramam |
arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasyāpi trayaṃ bhavet || 5-48 ||

ṣaḍācamanapātrāṇi syādapyekamasambhave |
arghyamādau tathā snāne pūjānte ca pradīyate || 5-49 ||

ādau snāne vibhūṣānte pādyaṃ kāleṣu vai triṣu |
pādyānte madhuparkānte snānādyantāmbarādiṣu || 5-50 ||

nivedyānte ca ṣaṭsveṣu dadyādācamanīyakam |
gandhapuṣpādikaṃ dravyaṃ dattvā dattvā pṛthak pṛthak || 5-51 ||

sāmānyācamanaṃ dattvā kartavyaṃ karma cottaram |

pādyācamanādhikāraḥ |

ātmāśrayadravyamantraśuddhiṃ kṛtvā yathākramam || 5-52 ||

yatheha samyak parataḥ pūjāpaṭala ucyate |
sūryavighneśvaragurūn saṃpūjyātmānameva ca || 5-53 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya saṅkalpyeṣṭvā śivāsanam |
āvāhyoditamārgeṇa liṅge tu sakalaṃ śivam || 5-54 ||

mūrdhni dūrvākṣataṃ dattvā viśeṣārghyaṃ pradāya tu |
gaḍḍukāṃstoyavastraṃ ca prakṣālyāstreṇa vai sakṛt || 5-55 ||

pūrayed galitairadbhirgaḍḍukāṃścāstravardhanīm |
hṛdā vāpyatha gāyatryā gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ kṣipet pṛthak || 5-56 ||

arghyabinduṃ kṣipedeṣu mūlaṃ vinyasya teṣvatha |
tairjalaiḥ snāpayed devamarcitaṃ dhūpitaṃ punaḥ || 5-57 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

vāmahastatale kṛtvā gaḍḍukān liṅgamastakān |
kusumaṃ pūrvavinyastaṃ tadarghyeṇāpanīya tu ||

p. 51) dhautapāṇiḥ svamantreṇa śaṅkhamudrāpariplutaiḥ |
jalairanucaladbhistu snāpayedīśamastake ||
nopari bhrāmayeddhastaṃ na mudrāṃ bandhayedadhaḥ |
adbhiruccalitābhistu pūjādravyaṃ na secayet ||

  iti |

sugandhatailenābhyajya yavamāṣādicūrṇakaiḥ |
virūkṣayitvā koṣṇena prakṣālya salilena tu || 5-58 ||

sampūjya dhūpayitvā tu piṣṭadīpādivistaraiḥ |
nīrājya gītavādyādistutimaṅgalasaṃyutam || 5-59 ||

dugdhena dadhnā cājyena madhunā caikṣaveṇa ca |
pratyekaṃ jalapuṣpābhyāṃ dhūpenāntaritaṃ kramāt || 5-60 ||

pañcagavyaiḥ samastairvā vyastaistamabhiṣicya tu |
punarvirūkṣya prakṣālya gandhapuṣpādhivāsitaiḥ || 5-61 ||

aśūnyamastakaṃ liṅgamabhiṣicya viśeṣataḥ |
kalaśairvā yathoddiṣṭaiḥ śaṅkhairvā gaḍḍukairapi || 5-62 ||

brahmabhiḥ saṃhitāmantraiḥ sarudrapavamānakaiḥ |
dvijāścedabhiṣiñceyuritaraḥ saṃhitāṃ japan || 5-63 ||

paryāptau gandhatoyena kṛtvā snānaṃ savaidikam |
mārjayet sitavastreṇa yathā nirjalatāṃ vrajet || 5-64 ||

sthiraliṅge vidhistveṣa calaliṅge ca sammataḥ |
snānavedyāṃ tu tatpīṭhe calamādhāya yatnataḥ || 5-65 ||

snāpayitvā vidhānena pūjāpiṭhe nidhāya tu |
yajed yathāvad vyaktānāṃ śaileyānāṃ maṇiṣvapi || 5-66 ||

lauhīṣu pratimāsvanye na nityasnapanaṃ viduḥ |
citreṣvanyatra liṅge vā snapanaṃ neti cāpare || 5-67 ||

kṣaṇike sthaṇḍile cāgnau snapanaṃ mānasaṃ smṛtam |

snānādhikāraḥ |

p. 52) tato vāsāṃsi śuddhāni sūkṣmāṇyabhinavāni tu || 5-68 ||

dukūlapaṭṭakārpāsadevāṅgādīni yāni hi |
anyatrānupayuktāni vikeśānyahatāni ca || 5-69 ||

bhaktyā yathopapannāni tairdevaṃ paridhāpayet |
bhūṣaṇāni ca haimāni nānāratnojjvalāni ca || 5-70 ||

pādādyākeśayogyāni yāni taistaṃ vibhūṣayet |
alābhe mānasairvāpi darpaṇaṃ ca pradarśayet || 5-71 ||

vastrabhūṣaṇādhikāraḥ |

gandhastu dvividhaḥ śaivaḥ pañcāṅgo'ṣṭāṅga eva ca |
candanāgarukarpūrakuṅkumāni himāmbhasā || 5-72 ||

ślakṣṇapiṣṭāni gandho'yaṃ pañcāṅgaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |
candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dalaṃ śītamathāgaru || 5-73 ||

karpūraṃ hiriveraṃ ca gandho'ṣṭāṅgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

candanāgarukarpūrakāśmīrośīrarocanāḥ |
kuṣṭhaṃ himajalaṃ ceti gandho'ṣṭāṅgaḥ śivapriyaḥ ||

  iti vātule |

candanāgarukarpūramāṃsīkuṅkumarocanāḥ |
spṛgvānarābhyāmaṣṭāṅgaḥ śākto gandha udāhṛtaḥ ||

  iti (ca) |

puṣpāṇi sāttvikānīha śuklavarṇāni yāni vai || 5-74 ||

rājasāni ca raktāni tāmasānyasitānyapi |
śyāmaṃ tamorajomiśraṃ pītaṃ rājasasāttvikam || 5-75 ||

sāttvikādyaistu kusumaiḥ syāt phalaṃ sāttvikādikam |
śvetārkaṃ karavīrakaṃ ca kamalaṃ dhurdhūrakāragvadhe
rājārkaṃ ca sitāmbujaṃ ca tulasī sāśokasaccampakaiḥ |
kalhāraṃ bakapāṭale vakulakaṃ dve mallike mālatī
pālāśasthalapadmadarbhadamanāpāmārgadūrvāṅkuraiḥ || 5-76 ||

p. 53) tadvadgranthiśamībṛhanmaruvakaiḥ punnāganāgāsanai -
rnandyāvartatamālakubjavijayāmandārakāśmīrakaiḥ |
śastānyutpalakarṇikārakusumaiḥ kādambabailvānyatho
nīlaṃ cotpalamityamūni kusumānyuktāni śaivānyalam || 5-77 ||

ambhojotpalabandhujīvavijayāpunnāganāgānyatho
jātīkundakaraṇḍacampakajapāyūthīramāpāṭalaiḥ |
bilvāśokahayārikubjadamanairmandāradūrvādalai -
rnandyāhvāpyaparājiteti kusumānyuktāni śāktānyalam || 5-78 ||

nirgandhāni tathogragandhakaṭukānyaspṛśyaduṣṭāni cā -
pyanyāyopahatāni vā kṛminakhacchinnāni bhinnāni vā |
ūrṇāsūtraśiroruhādyupahatairmlāyatpurāṇāni vā
kālātītavilaṅghitāni ca tathā puṣpāṇyatho varjayet || 5-79 ||

śaste dve tulasī sitāmbujamatho raktābjapālāśake
jātīkubjakamādhavīdamanakaiḥ punnāganāgāsanaiḥ |
nandyāvartaśamīsthalābjavijayāsanmallikācampakai -
rbilvaṃ cotpalaketakāni ca navaṃ kundaṃ tathā pātalam || 5-80 ||

lakṣmīdevisahāḥ sabhṛṅgamusalībhītendravallyaḥ sadā -
bhadrā śrīpatilaṅghitā ca daśamī dūrvātha jambūcchadaḥ |
kalhāraṃ karavīramekadalakaṃ padmaṃ kuśāḥ kairavaṃ
raktaṃ ceti vilomato'dhikaphalaṃ puṣpaṃ bhaved vaiṣṇavam || 5-81 ||

tredhā coditapuṣpajātiṣu tathānuktāni varjyāni tā-
nyanyonyapratiṣedhadarśanamapi syād yatra coktaṃ vinā |
anyasmai parikalpitāni ca tathā varjyāni tadyuktito
yad yasyātra viśeṣatastu vihitaṃ taddaivataṃ toṣayet || 5-82 ||

sūryāgnyostrividhāni cāpi kusumānīṣṭāni vighneśituḥ
śāktānyapyatha śāmbhavāni ca tathā skandāryacaṇḍādiṣu |

p. 54) śāktānyeva manojavāggirisutādurgāṣṭamātṛpriyā-
ṇyambhojāsanadevarājakamalāḥ pūjyāstathā vaiṣṇavaiḥ || 5-83 ||

nandyāvartaiḥ prātarevāparāhṇe prāgrātre vā mālatīmallikābhiḥ |
ahnyevābjairutpalaiḥ sarvadā vā haimaiḥ prātaḥ kesaraiḥ pūrvarātre || 5-84 ||

ā vaivarṇyāt kesarāṇāṃ sarojaṃ bailvaṃ patraṃ dāmanaṃ ca trirātram |
pūjāyogyaṃ karṇikāraṃ tu pakṣaṃ na syājjīrṇaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ vakākhyaṃ || 5-85 ||

puṣpādhikāraḥ |

dhūpadravyeṣu sarveṣu śreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇāgarurbhavet || 5-86 ||

karpūramadhikaśreṣṭhamagarūpahitaṃ tathā |
guggulurmahiṣākṣākhyaḥ śreṣṭha eva śivapriyaḥ || 5-87 ||

candanośīrake caiva madhyame tu prakīrtite |
śrīvāsasarjāvadhamau tato lākṣā ghṛtaṃ madhu || 5-88 ||

sarvairetaiḥ sitopetairdhūpa ukto daśāṅgakaḥ |
nirdhūmasphuradaṅgāre nirjvāle ca nirindhane || 5-89 ||

dhūpaṃ dadyādadhaḥ kiñcid ghaṇṭāṃ vāmena nādayan |
viśuddhasitasūtreṇa vartyaḥ kārpāsajāḥ śubhāḥ || 5-90 ||

dīpārthaṃ goghṛtaṃ mukhyaṃ madhyāntye tailamāhiṣe |
sakarpūradaśo dīpaḥ phalaṃ dadyācchatādhikam || 5-91 ||

dīpaḥ kevalakarpūraḥ sahasraguṇa ucyate |
prabhūtasnehasampūrṇairdaśabhirvā navāṣṭakaiḥ || 5-92 ||

dīpaiḥ pratinavairārād bhrāmyamārātrikaṃ bhavet |
na dagdhaśeṣavarttyā tu punardīpaṃ pravartayet || 5-93 ||

nocchiṣṭhāśucitailādyairnānyatailaghṛtādinā |

dhūpadīpārātrikavidhiḥ |

p. 55) brīheḥ pañcaśataṃ talaṃ dviguṇitaṃ te dve prakubjaṃ smṛtaṃ
te dve'tha prasarastathaiva kuḍubaṃ prasthārdhakaṃ taddvayam |
prasthaṃ pātramathāḍhakaṃ śivamatho droṇaṃ ca khāriḥ kramāt
khārīṇāṃ tritayaṃ hi bhāra udito mānaṃ yathāśāstrataḥ || 5-94 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ ceti naivedyaṃ dvividhaṃ matam || 5-95 ||

taccottamottamādyaṃ tu navabhedena vakṣyate |
tatra nityavidheraṣṭadroṇaśālijataṇḍulaiḥ || 5-96 ||

sārdharātracatuṣkālapūjāyāṃ vinivedayet |
pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ gaulamannaṃ tacca caturvidham || 5-97 ||

yathocitopadaṃśājyadadhyapūparasottaram |
sagītanṛttavāditraṃ sabhūtabalimaṅgalam || 5-98 ||

tatra pañcaśataṃ dīpāstvevaṃ syāduttamottamam |
ṣaḍbhirdroṇaiścatuṣkālamabhyarcya vinivedayet || 5-99 ||

śatadvayaṃ tathā dīpāḥ syurgītabalinartanaiḥ |
kuryāt pūrvānusāreṇa tat syāduttamamadhyamam || 5-100 ||

pañcadroṇaiścatuṣkālaṃ nivedyaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ dīpā gītavādyabalikriyāḥ || 5-101 ||

agnikāryaṃ ca kurvīta syādevaṃ tūttamādhamam |
sacaturdroṇanaivedyaṃ catuṣkālocitārcanam || 5-102 ||

gītādyaṃ balihomau ca pradīpāḥ syuśca saptatiḥ |
madhyamottamamevaṃ syānmadhyamadhyamathocyate || 5-103 ||

taṇḍulairardhabhāraistu naivedyaṃ cārcanānvitam |
madhyāhna eva homaḥ syād dvikālaṃ nartanādikam || 5-104 ||

catvāriṃśat pradīpāḥ syurmadhyamadhye balistathā |
khāritaṇḍulanaivedyaṃ catuṣkālārcanā baliḥ || 5-105 ||

homo dvādaśa dīpāḥ syurgītādyaṃ madhyamādhame |

p. 56) sāyaṃprātastvāḍhakābhyāṃ śivaṃ tanmadhyāhne syādahni vedapradīpāḥ |
rātrāvaṣṭau syustrikālārcanaṃ yat pañcātodyaiḥ syāt kaniṣṭhottamākhyam || 5-106 ||

prātaḥ pātraṃ sāyamapyatra pātraṃ syānmadhyāhne tvāḍhakaṃ cāhni dīpau |
catvāro vai rātridīpāstrikālaṃ pūjetyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ yat kaniṣṭhe || 5-107 ||

sāyamprātaḥ pratiprasthadvayanaivedyamarcanam || 5-108 ||

dīpo'hni niśi dīpāvityuktaṃ syādadhamādhamam |

nityanaivedyaprakaraṇam |

aṣṭadroṇaṃ samārabhya yāvad dvādaśabhārakam || 5-109 ||

naimittikaṃ syānnaivedyaṃ navadhātrāpi pūrvavat |
uttamottamapūrvaṃ tu pūjāṃ caiva samūhayet || 5-110 ||

syāt kāmyamapi naivedyaṃ yāvadvā prārthitaṃ bhavet |
na kālaniyamastatra sāṅgaṃ pūjā praśasyate || 5-111 ||

naimittikakāmyakavidhiḥ |

kṣīraṃ tribhāgaṃ bhāgastu taṇḍulāḥ pāyasasya tu |

bhinnamudgaiḥ samaṃ taṇḍulāḥ syuḥ samāstasya cārdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ syād ghṛtārdhaṃ gulam |
taṇḍulebhyastathā gopayaḥ ṣaḍguṇaṃ syād gulānnaṃ tu tadyuktarambhāphalam || 5-112 ||

dhautadantā dvijāḥ snātaśuklāmbarā vastrapūtāmbhasā mauninastaṇḍulān |
kṣālayeyustathā saptavāraṃ hṛdā jvālayeyustathāgniṃ dhavitrādinā || 5-113 ||

dhyātvā culliṃ śaktimagniṃ ca rudraṃ vahnerbījāt tārakād vābhipūjya |
tasminnagnau daddhaviḥ sādhayeyuroṅkārādyenābhighāryāhareyuḥ || 5-114 ||

bṛhatyaḥ kadalyastathā kraṇḍahālyaḥ (?)sakūśmāṇḍamurvārukaṃ karkaṭī ca |
tathā kāravallyāmrake śṛṅgiveraṃ vṛhanmudgamudgāstathā nālikeram || 5-115 ||

tathā māṣaśimbyāḍhakīmātuluṅgāḥ kulasthāśca śastopadaṃśāḥ surāṇām |
kadalyādipakvaiḥ sitāvyoṣaloṇairyutaḥ syād yavānīdadhikvāthasūpaḥ || 5-116 ||

tathā modakāṃścopadaṃśāṃśca kuryād ghṛtavyoṣaloṇairyavānīṣṭapiṣṭaiḥ |
tataḥ pātravargaṃ bahiḥ śodhayitvā saśaṅkhadhvanicchatramutthāpayecca || 5-117 ||

p. 57) hiraṇyādya (mā? ma) traṃ hṛdā dhautamadbhiḥ kadalyādipatrāṇi vātrābhighārya |
havistatra dattvopadaṃśādiyuktaṃ kadalyādipakvaiḥ phalairmodakaiśca || 5-118 ||

sitākṣaudradadhyuttare tatra gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ nūtanaṃ ṣoḍaśadvandvakāṃśam |
nivedyāt pradeyaṃ tu puṣpārcite'smiṃstato dhenumudrāmṛtaiḥ plāvayitvā || 5-119 ||

samprokṣya mūlamantreṇa da(gdhvā ? ttvā) mbho'gnipriyāntakam || 5-120 ||

sapuṣpadakṣiṇakaro haviḥ spṛṣṭvā nivedayet |
dhyāyet tanmanasā divyamannādyaṃ tṛptikāraṇam || 5-121 ||

pānīyaṃ ca nivedyāsmai hṛdyaṃ śītaṃ sugandhi ca |
bahirnirgatya taccheṣamannaṃ hutvānale'pi ca || 5-122 ||

mūlāṅgādividhānena tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
tatroditabaliṃ dattvā vahniṃ bhaktyā visarjayet || 5-123 ||

pradakṣiṇanamaskārastutibhistaṃ pra(dāpa?sāda)yet |
prakṣālya caraṇau samyagācānto'ntaḥ praviśya tu || 5-124 ||

sutṛptaṃ śaṅkaraṃ smṛtvā dadyādācamanīyakam |
tato lavaṅkakarpūratakkolakramukānvitam || 5-125 ||

nivedayecca tāmbūlaṃ gandhapuṣpārcitaṃ tataḥ |
pūjayitvā namaskṛtya japenmūlaṃ tu śaktitaḥ || 5-126 ||

athavānnaṃ tu homārthaṃ pātre saṃsthāpya rakṣitam |
sutṛpte tvatha deveśe vahnikārye niyojayet || 5-127 ||

naivedyādhikāraḥ |

aṅgāni caiva parivāragaṇāṃśca + + pañcopacāravidhinā tu yathopapattyā |
sampūjayedanupapannamihārcane yat tat kalpayet tu manasaiva samāhitātmā ||

atropacārabhedena pūjābhedāṃstathāpare |
vadanti tāṃśca vakṣyāmaḥ kiñcidbhedāt puroditāt || 5-129 ||

p. 58) daśopacārāḥ kathitā nivedyānte tu pūjane |
homāntako tu kathitā hyupacārāstu ṣoḍaśa || 5-130 ||

balyante cāpi te khyātāḥ pañcaviṃśatisaṅkhyayā |
nṛttānte vāpi ṣaṭtriṃśadupacārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 5-131 ||

uttamottamapūjāyāmuttame vā bhavantyuta |
āsanāvāhanārghyāṇi pādyamācamanīyakam || 5-132 ||

sāṅgaṃ snānaṃ tathā vastramupavītaṃ ca bhūṣaṇam |
gandhpuṣpe ca mālāśca dhūpo dīpaśca darpaṇam || 5-133 ||

nīrājanaṃ ca naivedyamagnikāryaṃ pradakṣiṇam |
namaskāraḥ stutivādyagīte nityabalistathā || 5-134 ||

pūjāsamarpaṇaṃ ceti pañcaviṃśati coditāḥ |
athāsanādayaḥ pañca pañcagavyābhiṣecanam || 5-135 ||

pañcāmṛtābhiṣekaśca snānaṃ rājopacārataḥ |
vastropavītābharaṇaṃ gandhapuṣpasragakṣatam || 5-136 ||

dhūpadīpau ca mukuraṃ nīrājanavidhistataḥ |
naivedyaṃ cātha tāmbūlaṃ vidyāpīṭhārcanaṃ tataḥ || 5-137 ||

agnikāryaṃ yathāvacca pāduke cāmare'pi ca |
chatraṃ ca nityayātrā ca balidānaṃ pavitrakam || 5-138 ||

pradakṣiṇanamaskārastotrāṇyātodyameva ca |
gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca pūjādeḥ samarpaṇamataḥ param || 5-139 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadupacārāḥ syurevaṃ tantroditāḥ kramāt ||

  iti nidaditamārgāstūpacārāḥ pradiṣṭāḥ
pṛthagiha paripāṭyā śaivatantreṣu dṛṣṭāḥ |
yajanavidhiṣu śambhorveditavyā yathāvat
svabhimataphalasiddhiḥ syād yathā bhaktibhājām || 5-140 ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde upacārapaṭalaḥ pañcamaḥ || 5 ||


atha ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ |

aṅgaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ syāt kriyāyāḥ prasiddhirmantrā mudrāḥ kuṇḍavanmaṇḍalāni |
dravyāvāptiḥ sādhakāśceti samyag vakṣyante tānyatra tantroditāni || 6-1 ||

atra mataṅge -

mudrāmaṇḍalamantrāśca kṣetradravyāṇi sādhakāḥ |
guruṇā + + + + ni yathāvat tannibodhata ||

  iti | tad yathā -

mananatrāṇadharmitvaṃ vācake daivatasya tu |
yatra tanmantrasaṃjñaṃ syāddhrasvadīrghādilakṣaṇaiḥ || 6-2 ||

mananāt sarvabhūtānāṃ trāṇāt saṃsārasāgarāt |
mantrarūpā hi tacchaktirmananatrāṇadharmiṇī || 6-3 ||

ratnatraye -

nirvikalpātmakaṃ brahma yannityānandavigraham |
śivatattvaṃ hi tannityaṃ nirmalaṃ vyāpi cidghanam ||
śivādabhinnā tacchaktirnityā tadvat sunirmalā |
citiḥ svatantrā viśvasya siddhiheturhi sā matā ||
kṛtyaṃ pañcavidhaṃ tasya śivasya karuṇānidheḥ |
sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiśca saṃhārastirobhāvo'pyanugrahaḥ ||
sidhyecchaktyāna (ye ? yā) svecchākriyājñānākhyabhedayā |
sā śaktirbindutāmeti parāparavibhāgataḥ ||
tasmācca nādo hyabhavanmūlabījaṃ śivātmakam |

tathāhi -

nādākhyaṃ yat paraṃ bījaṃ sarvabhūteṣvavasthitam ||
muktidaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
sāntaṃ sarvagataṃ śūnyaṃ mātrādvādaśakasthitam ||

p. 60) hrasvā brahma samākhyātā dīrghā hyaṅgāni ṣaṇmukha ! |
anusvāro bhavennetraṃ sarveṣāṃ copari sthitaḥ ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ trayodaśāntaṃ ca pañcame viniyojayet |
śivaṃ taṃ tu vijānīyānmantramūrtiṃ sadāśivam ||

  iti | kālottare -

mūlamantro vinirdiṣṭo brhmabhiḥ svāṅgasaṃyutaḥ |
akāraścāpyukāro'tha makāro bindunādavān ||
tārākhyaḥ praṇavo hyeṣa śabdabrahmātmako mataḥ |
a-īmabindunādāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamīritam ||
viśvavāgbhūtidaṃ tat tu vāgīśvaryāstanurbhavet |
śaktibījaṃ tathā tāro vāgbhavaṃ ca tataḥ param ||
pañcāśadvarṇarūpā yā mātṛkā parameśvarī |
avargo'syā mukhaṃ sāṅgaṃ kacavargau bhujadvayam ||
ṭatavargau tathā pādau pārśvayugmaṃ paphaubabhau |
pṛṣṭhaṃ bakāro nābhistu bhakāro hṛnmakārakam ||
tvagasṛṅmāṃsabhedosthimajjāśuklāni yādayaḥ |
dhātavaḥ sapta varṇāḥ syurhakāraḥ prāṇa iṣyate ||
sphūrtiḥ kṣakāraḥ sakrodho viśvalokamayī tanuḥ |
liperhṛdādīnyaṅgāni likhyante'tra yathākramam ||
hṛdayaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargāntyaṃ bindumadvīpsitaṃ bhavet |
prathamaprathamaṃ binduyuktaṃ tadvacchiraḥ smṛtam ||
prathamasya dvitīyaṃ tu sānusvāraṃ śikhā tathā |
vīpsitaḥ kacaśabdastu tathaiva kavacaṃ smṛtam ||
tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca prathamasya trinetrakam |
vargāntyaṃ savisargaṃ tu vīpsitaṃ tvastramucyate ||

p. 61) tāraprāṇānvitaṃ śuklamaukārasvaramaṇḍitam |
ṣaṇṇāṃ ca mātṛkāṅgānāmādau saṃyojayet kramāt ||
namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ cātha huṃ vauṣaṭ phaṭ ca jātayaḥ |
caturthyantāṅgamantrāṇāmante yojyā yathākramam ||
mudrākṣa(?)sphaṭikākṣasūtrakalaśāṃścābibhratī pustakaṃ
hastairdakṣiṇapūrvakaistrinayanā śuklasragālepanā |
kundābhākṣaravigrahā śaśikalāmauliḥ prasannānanā
dhyeyā syāllipidevatāmbujagatā (suptābhi ? muktābha)rālaṅkṛtā ||
pañcāśadvarṇamūrtiṃ tāmevaṃ dhyātvā svavigrahe |
tadvarṇān kramaśo nyasya japan mantrān sa sādhayet ||
keśānte mukhavṛtte'kṣṇoḥ śrotrayorghrāṇayorapi |
gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayordantapaṅtyormūrdhāsyayoḥ svarān ||
kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargamitare bhuje |
ṭatavargau tathā padbhyāṃ paphau pārśvadvaye nyaset ||
pṛṣṭhe nābhau ca hṛdaye nyased babhamasaṃjñitān |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśuklāsupaṅkaje ||
hṛtsthe tatpatragān yādīnaṣṭārṇānātmani nyaset |
kṣakāraṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu sarvagaṃ saṃsmaran nyaset ||

mātṛkānyāsaḥ |

pañcānāṃ brahmaṇāṃ cāpi svarūpanyāsa iṣyate |
sadyojātādikāni syurbrahmāṇyuddhānujapyayoḥ (?) || 6-4 ||

tānyeveśā(nādi ? na) pūrvāṇi nyāsapūjādikeṣu vai |
gokṣīradhavalaṃ sadyaṃ vāmadevaṃ japāruṇam || 6-5 ||

nīlāñjanābhaṃ cāghoraṃ puruṣaṃ kuṅkumaprabham |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśamīśānākhyaṃ mukhaṃ vibhoḥ || 6-6 ||

p. 62) vaktraṃ varṇāstu tanmantrāḥ kalāstanmūrtayo'pi ca |
apṛthak ca pṛthak caiva jñātavyāstatra tatra hi || 6-7 ||

sadyojātaṃ tu vāruṇyāṃ vāmadevaṃ tathottare |
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇamukhaṃ prāci tatpuruṣāhvayam || 6-8 ||

īśānamūrdhvavaktraṃ syād brahmāṇīmāni pañca hi |
hrasvasvarān binduyutāṃstārādyān brahmaṇāṃ kramāt || 6-9 ||

saṃyojyādau caturthyantaṃ namontaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak |
brahmāṇīmāni pañca syuḥ sāmānyānyarcanādiṣu || 6-10 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ pāṭhyānyevāviśeṣataḥ |
atha vedāgamoktāni pañca brahmāṇi pañca hi || 6-11 ||

tāni dvijātipāṭhyāni na strīśūdrādibhiḥ kvacit |
tānyuddhriyante sāvitrī gāyatrī śaivasammatā || 6-12 ||

tadvat pāśupatāstraṃ ca vyomavyāpi ca mantrarāṭ |
tāraṃ ca śukladyokāro jātaṃ saṣṭhādyamagniyuk || 6-13 ||

ṣaṣṭhādyaṃ dyāmicetyādau navavarṇān samuddharet |
sadyojātaṃ caturthyantaṃ dvādaśasvarakaṃ jalam || 6-14 ||

natiṃ bhaveti dviguṇamanātyante bhave padam |
bhajasveti ca māṃ coktvā caturthyantaṃ bhavodbhavam || 6-15 ||

namaśca sadyastvekonacatvāriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ |
praṇavo vāmadevaśca caturthyanto namonvitaḥ || 6-16 ||

jyeṣṭhaśca rudraḥ kālo'pi trayastāvannamontakāḥ |
pṛthak kālabalānte syāt padaṃ vikalanāya tu || 6-17 ||

balapramathanāya syāt sarvabhūtapadaṃ tataḥ |
damanaśca caturthyantaḥ tadvibhaktyā manonmanaḥ || 6-18 ||

namonto navabhistāraiḥ pañcasaptativarṇakaiḥ |
vāmadevasya mantro'yaṃ navaśaktyupabṛṃhitaḥ || 6-19 ||

p. 63) tāraṃ vargādikaṃ coktvā ghorebhyo'theti coddharet |
athamuktaṃ punaścaitat padaṃ ghoradvayaṃ tataḥ || 6-20 ||

tārebhyastryakṣarādūrdhvaṃ ca śabdaṃ sarvataḥpadam |
śarvasarvebhya ityuktvā nasteti padadvayam || 6-21 ||

astu rudrapadānte tu rūpebhya iti coddharet |
aghoramantra eṣa syāduktaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraiḥ || 6-22 ||

tāraṃ taditi coddhṛtya puruṣāyapadaṃ tataḥ |
vidmetyarṇadvayaṃ he ca mahādevāya coddharet || 6-23 ||

pañcamasya caturthaṃ syāccaturthasvarabhūṣitam |
mahitannaścaturvarṇān rudraḥpretyakṣaratrayam || 6-24 ||

codayāditi mantro'yaṃ pañcaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
bhavet tatpuruṣasyāpi mantro'theśāna ucyate || 6-25 ||

tāraṃ svaraṃ caturthaṃ ca saptamāt pañcamādapi |
pañcame dīrghasargānte coddhṛtyārṇacatuṣṭayam || 6-26 ||

sarvaśabdaṃ ca vidyānāmīśvaraścākṣarāṇi ṣaṭ |
sarvavarṇau ca bhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirityapi || 6-27 ||

ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ brahmaśabdaṃ ca prokto'thādhipatistviti |
brahmā śivaścaturvarṇān me astvityakṣaratrayam || 6-28 ||

sadāśivaṃ ca tārāntaḥ syāccatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ |
prokto hīśānamantro'yaṃ brahmāṇīmāni pañca hi || 6-29 ||

aṣṭau trayodaśāṣṭau ca catasraḥ pañca eva ca |
kalāḥ sadyādikānāṃ syuraṣṭātriṃśad yathākramam || 6-30 ||

brahmabhaktyā nyased dehe pañca vaktreṣu ca nyaset |
vaktrabhaktyā kalānyāsaṃ kuryāt sthāneṣvanukramāt || 6-31 ||

śaśinīṃ cāṅgadāmiṣṭāṃ marīcīṃ jvālinīṃ tathā |
īśānasya kalāḥ pañca nyaset tatpadapañcakaiḥ || 6-32 ||

śāntiṃ vidyāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca svakaiḥ padaiḥ |
saha tatpuruṣasyaitāścatasro vinyaset kramāt || 6-33 ||

p. 64) tāmasīṃ ca tathā mohāṃ kṣapāṃ niṣṭhāhvayāmapi |
mṛtyuṃ māyāṃ bhayāṃ caiva jarāṃ cāghorajāḥ kalāḥ || 6-34 ||

rājasīṃ caiva rakṣāṃ ca ratiṃ cāpyatha pālinīm |
sajjamanyā kriyāṃ tadvad buddhiṃ chāyāhvayāmapi || 6-35 ||

dhātrīṃ ca bhrāmaṇīṃ caiva mohinīṃ cābhayāṃ nyaset |
svaiḥ padairvāmadevasya kalā hyetāstrayodaśa || 6-36 ||

siddhiṃ carddhi dyutiṃ lakṣmīṃ medhāṃ kāntiṃ svadhāṃ sthitim |
sadyojātakalā hyetāstatpadairvinyaset kramāt || 6-37 ||

navāṣṭādijagatyarṇaiḥ śaravedākṣarairapi |
kramādīśānamantrasya kalāḥ pañca nyased budhaḥ || 6-38 ||

navāṣṭavedavedārṇaiḥ kalāstatpuruṣasya ca |
śarabāṇāśvigāyatraśarāgniśarasāyakaiḥ || 6-39 ||

svākṣarairvinyased vidvānaghorasya kalāṣṭakam |
ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimāśāsthamūrdhasu || 6-40 ||

īśānasya kalāḥ pañca namontaṃ vinyaset pṛthak |
ūrdhvāsye śāntyatītākhyāṃ praṇavena kalāṃ nyaset || 6-41 ||

tataḥ prā + + + + + + + + + ṣaurupīḥ |

kalāvinyasediti yāvat |

aghorasyātha hṛdaye kaṇṭhe caivāṃsayoḥ kramāt || 6-42 ||

nābhau ca jaṭhare pṛṣṭhe tathorasi kalāṃ nyaset |
guhyopariṣṭād guhye cāpyūrvorjānvośca jaṅghayoḥ || 6-43 ||

sphijoḥ kaṭyāṃ pārśvayośca vāmadevakalāṃ nyaset |
pādayośca tathā pāṇyornāsikāyāṃ ca mūrdhani || 6-44 ||

bāhvośca vinyasedaṣṭau sadyojātakalāḥ kramāt |
aṃsorvādiṣu yugmeṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset || 6-45 ||

p. 65) vāme paścāt kramo'yaṃ syāt sarvatra svasvamudrayā |
sāmānyena ṣaḍaṅgāni vakṣyante brahmaṇāṃ kramāt || 6-46 ||

yathā-

proktaṃ prayogamañjaryāṃ pauṣkare ca nibandhane |
śaratārādisarvajñaśabdaḥ syāt sacaturthikaḥ || 6-47 ||

namontaṃ hṛdayaṃ proktamatha vargādimuddharet |
ṣaṣṭhāntaṃ saptamopetaṃ pañcamādyaṃ daśāntayuk || 6-48 ||

tejomāliniśabdaśca tṛptayā brahmaśabdayuk |
śiraścaturthyā svāhāntaḥ śivo mantra udāhṛtaḥ || 6-49 ||

tṛtīyasya tṛtīyārṇaṃ sajalaṃ tvatha saptamāt |
tṛtīyaṃ tatsvaropetaṃ takāraṃ śikhiśabdayuk || 6-50 ||

śikhe cānādibodho'yaṃ jātiyuktaṃ śikhāṃ tathā |
vajriṇe ca samuddhṛtya vajraśabdaṃ dharāya ca || 6-51 ||

svatantraṃ ca caturthyantaṃ kavacāya ca jātiyuk |
aṣṭamādyaṃ tṛtīyādyaṃ caturthaṃ cāṣṭamasya ca || 6-52 ||

trayodaśāntayuktāni bindumantyuddharet kramāt |
aluptaśaktayeśabdaṃ netratrayapadaṃ tathā || 6-53 ||

caturthyantaṃ samuddhṛtya netraṃ syājjātiyojitam |
atha pāśupatāstraṃ tu yat pañcārṇaṃ taduddharet || 6-54 ||

anantaśaktaye coktvā syādastraṃ tat svajātiyuk |
śiva eva visargāntaḥ śivāstraṃ parikīrtitam || 6-55 ||

ṣaṣṭhavargadvitīyaṃ tu caturdhādyārdhamātrayuk |
pathamāt pañcamādādyau saṃyojyaiva dvivarṇakam || 6-56 ||

astraṃ pāśupataṃ tvetat samastaduritāpaham |
asyādau saśivāstraṃ tu śikhābīje niyojayet || 6-57 ||

sarvavighnaharaṃ divyaṃ muktidaṃ syājjapādibhiḥ |
aṣṭamādyaṃ bhūmiyuktaṃ tṛtīyasvarabindumat || 6-58 ||

p. 66) prathamaṃ bījamuddiṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhādyaṃ syād dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyamaṣṭamādyaṃ tu pañcamasvarasaṃyutam || 6-59 ||

varmāstre ceti pañcārṇamastraṃ pāśupataṃ smṛtam |
evaṃ pāśupatāstraṃ syādaghorāstramathocyate || 6-60 ||

ṣaṣṭhādyaṃ sāgnimuddhṛtya sphuraśabdaṃ ca vīpsitam |
dvitīyasya caturthaṃ ca dvādaśāntasvarānvitam || 6-61 ||

agniṃ punaśca tāvuktvā pañcamādyamathānalam |
tanurūpapadaṃ coktvā caṭayugmaṃ samuddharet || 6-62 ||

pracaṭeti dviruccarya kahadvandvaṃ vamadvayam |
vīpsitaṃ ghātayapadaṃ varmāstre'gnipriyāṃ tathā || 6-63 ||

tārādikamaghorāstraṃ dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaram |
rasartuvedadaśakairvasunāgaiśca sammitaiḥ || 6-64 ||

sākṣarairjātisaṃyuktairastrāntāṅgāni tāni ṣaṭ |
tṛtīyasya tṛtīyaṃ tu pañcamasvaradaṇḍayuk || 6-65 ||

śuklaścaiva visargāntamakṣaradvayamuccaret |
plutāntatārādyamidaṃ mṛtyuñjayamiti smṛtam || 6-66 ||

śuklapadmayu(tā ? gā)ntaḥsthacandramaṇḍalasampuṭe |
smṛtāsāraviṣyandi dhyātvā mṛtyurujāpaham || 6-67 ||

bindunādānvitaḥ prāṇaḥ śuklaṃ sargī ca pāṇḍaram |
dhyāyeddhṛdayapadmasthaṃ cinmantro'yaṃ śivātmakaḥ || 6-68 ||

praṇavaścaiva tacchabdo maheśāyapadaṃ tataḥ |
vidmaśabdasya he cānte vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi || 6-69 ||

tannaḥ padānte rudraḥ syāt prakārānte tu codayāt |
ityuktā śivagāyatrī śaivī sāvitryathocyate || 6-70 ||

trayodaśasvarāḍhyaṃ tu jala vāyusamanvitam |
ṣaṣṭhāntaṃ coddharedasya padasyādau ca kārakam || 6-71 ||

p. 67) vyomaśabdaṃ caturthyantaṃ vidmaśabdaṃ ca heyutam |
śuklaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarayutamantyaṃ ṣaṣṭhāntasaṃyutam || 6-72 ||

sūkṣmaśabdaṃ caturthyantaṃ dhīmahītyādikaṃ tathā |
prāgvat samuddhṛtya bhavet sāvitrī śivasaṃjñitā || 6-73 ||

dvitīyasya tṛtīyaṃ tu bindunādasamanvitam |
gaṇeśabījaṃ vijñeyaṃ svadīrghairvāṅgakalpanā || 6-74 ||

tārādikaṃ dvitīyasya tṛtīyaṃ karṇabinduyuk |
gurubhyo'nte namaścokto mantro'yaṃ gurupūjane || 6-75 ||

tārānte syād vacacchabdo (?) bhuvo'nte ca natirbhavet |
skandasya saptavarṇo'yaṃ mantraṃ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 6-76 ||

purastārakaṃ vyomadīrghāgnibinduplutaṃ śaktibījaṃ ca śuklaṃ sasargam |
samudddhṛtya sūryāya natyantamuktvā bhavenmūlamantrastu sauro navārṇaḥ || 6-77  ||

oṃṃ brahmatejo jvala jvala hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ am viṣṇutejaḥ prajvala prajvala arkāya śirase svāhā | oṃ aṃ rudratejo jvala bhūrbhuvaḥ svaroṃ jvālini śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ aṃ maheśvaratejaḥ śūlini kavacāya hum | oṃ aṃ satyasadāśivatejaḥ kapardini kapardini astrāya phaṭ | oṃ aṃ haṃ śivatejaḥ śakte netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |

aṅgānīmāni sūryasya svāstraśuddhe karadvaye |
jyeṣṭhādyaṅguliṣu nyasya kramādastraṃ taladvaye || 6-78 ||

śīrṣāsya hṛdupastheṣu padayordikṣu ca kramāt |
tānyaṅgānyeva vinyasya hṛdayādiṣu ca kramāt || 6-79 ||

pūjājapādikaṃ kuryāt siddhimiṣṭāṃ sa vindati |
tāraṃ sāntaṃ binduyutaṃ kāntaṃ bindusamanvitam || 6-80 ||

dvitīyasya dvitīyaṃ ca ṣotkāyeti samuddharet |
prayojanatilakasaṃjño mantro'yaṃ bhāskarasya nirdiṣṭaḥ || 6-81 ||

pūjyo'nenāpi raviḥ śaivairiṣṭārthasiddhaye nityam |

mantraṃ vyomavyāpisaṃjñaṃ tu vakṣye vyaktastvekāśītisaṃkhyaiḥ padairyaḥ |
varṇānāṃ cāpyaṣṭaṣaṣṭyuttarāṇi trīṇyevāsmin saṃkhyayā vā śatāni || 6-82 ||

p. 68) prathamaṃ tu padaṃ tāraṃ saptamāntyaṃ tvaganvitam || 6-83 ||

trayodaśasvaropetamuddhṛtyaivaṃ tathā punaḥ |
ṣaṣṭhyāntyaṃ vyāpine ceti dvitīyaṃ pañcavarṇakam || 6-84 ||

vyomaśabdaśca rūpāya sarvavyāpina ityapi |
pañcākṣare pade prokte śivāyeti triyakṣaram || 6-85 ||

anantānāthaśabdaistaṃ caturthyā caturakṣare |
pade'thānāśritāyeti pañcārṇairaṣṭamaṃ padam || 6-86 ||

tricaturvarṇakapade caturthyā dhruvaśāśvatau |
yogapīṭhasaṃsthitāya nityayogina ityapi || 6-87 ||

vasubāṇākṣare dhyānāhārāya śaravarṇakam |
pañcākṣarastu tārādirmukhyaṃ ṣaḍvarṇakaṃ padam || 6-88 ||

sarvaprabhava ityarṇaiḥ pañcabhiḥ syāt padaṃ tataḥ |
śivāyeti trivarṇaṃ syādatheśānādipañcakam || 6-89 ||

uktvā mūrdhāya vaktrāya hṛdayāyeti copari |
guhyāya mūrtaye ceti ṣaṭsaptamunisaṃkhyayā || 6-90 ||

samudrodadhisaṃkhyārṇaiḥ kramāt syāt padapañcakam |
tāraṃ namo vīpsitaṃ ca padaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ bhavet || 6-91 ||

ṣaḍbhirguhyātiguhyāya goptre varṇadvayaṃ padam |
anidhanāya pañcārṇaiḥ sarvavidyādhipāya tu || 6-92 ||

saptārṇaiḥ sarvayogādhigatāyetyaṣṭavarṇakam |
jyotīrūpāya bāṇārṇaiḥ parameśvaraparāya ca || 6-93 ||

aṣṭākṣaraiḥ paramātmanpadaṃ syād vedavarṇakam |
acetanācetaneti padaṃ saptākṣaraiḥ smṛtam || 6-94 ||

vyomnidvandvaṃ caturvarṇaṃ vyāpinyugmaṃ tathaiva hi |
arūpin vīpsitaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ prathamadvitayaṃ tathā || 6-95 ||

tejoyugmaṃ caturvarṇaṃ jyotirdvandvaṃ tathaiva hi |
arūpa cāpyanagne ca adhūmeti tribhistribhiḥ || 6-96 ||

p. 69) abhasma cāpyanāde ca nātrayaṃ dhūtrayaṃ tathā |
triyakṣarāṇi catvāri padānīmāni vai vibhoḥ || 6-97 ||

tārādyaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaśca dvitridvyarṇāni vai kramāt |
padānyanidhanetyarṇaiścaturbhirnidhanaṃ tribhiḥ || 6-98 ||

nidhanodbhavapañcārṇaṃ śiva ityakṣaradvayam |
dvābhyāṃ śarveti ca padaṃ vijñeyamiha deśikaiḥ || 6-99 ||

maheśvareti śrutyarṇaṃ mahādevapādaṃ tathā |
sadbhāveśvarapañcārṇaṃ mahātejaścatuṣṭayam || 6-100 ||

pañcārṇaṃ yogādhipate muñcadvandvacatuṣṭayam |
prathamadvitayaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ śarvayugmacatuṣṭayam || 6-101 ||

bhavadvandvaṃ caturbhiḥ syād bhavodbhavacatuṣṭayam |
athāṣṭavarṇaṃ hi padaṃ sarvabhūtasukhapradam || 6-102 ||

saptākṣaraṃ sarvapūrvaṃ sānnidhyakara ityapi |
brahmaviṣṇurudrapa(daṃ ? ra) padamaṣṭākṣaraṃ bhavet || 6-103 ||

anarcitānarciteti tathāsaṃstutavīpsitam |
aṣṭavarṇe pade jñeye pūrvasthitacatuṣṭayam || 6-104 ||

sākṣidvandvaṃ caturbhiḥ syād vedārṇaṃ turuyugmakam |
pataṅgeti trivarṇaṃ syāt piṅgayugmaṃ catuṣṭayam || 6-105 ||

jñānadvayaṃ śabdayugaṃ sūkṣmayugmaṃ padatrayam |
pṛthag vedākṣarāṇyeva śivaśarvadvayaṃ dvayam || 6-106 ||

sarvadeti tribhirvarṇaiḥ pañcārṇairoṃnamo namaḥ |
śivāya tryakṣarapadaṃ vijñeyaṃ deśikottamaiḥ || 6-107 ||

tārapūrvaṃ natidvandvaṃ padaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ smṛtam |
ekāśītipadānyevaṃ vijñeyāni krameṇa hi || 6-108 ||

tārau sarvātmanejyotiḥsahitaṃ hṛdayaṃ smṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ padamuccārya saśivabrahmaśabdayuk || 6-109 ||

p. 70) svajātiyuktaṃ tu śiraḥ śikhāmantro'pi kathyate |
tṛtīyaṃ padamuccārya jvālinīti dvirabhyaset || 6-110 ||

jātiyuktā śikhoktātha caturthaṃ padamuddharet |
uktvā piṅgalaśabdaṃ tu varma syājjātiyojitam || 6-111 ||

pañcamaṃ padamuccārya śivāghorāstrake tathā |
jātiyuktaṃ tadastraṃ syādaṅgānīmāni pañca hi || 6-112 ||

vyomavyāpimanorasya candrajñānoktamārgataḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgānyapi dṛṣṭāni likhyante tānyanukramāt || 6-113 ||

oṃṃ vyomavyāpi śiva oṃ namaḥ sarvātmane parāya parameśvaraparāya yogāya yogasambhavāya karakara kurukuru satyasatya bhavodbhava vāmadevāya sarvakāryapraśamana sadāśiva prasanna namo'stu te svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ śiva brahmaśirase svāhā | oṃ śivahṛdayajvālini svāhā jvālinyai śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |

śivātmakaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvajñaṃ prabhumavyayam |
āvartaye mahāghoraṃ kavacaṃ piṅgalaṃ śubham || 6-114 ||

āyāhi piṅgala ! mahākavaca ! śivājñayā hṛdayaṃ bandhabandha jvalajvala ghūrṇaghūrṇa śaktivajradhara vajrapāśamanupraviśya sarvaduṭān stambhayastambhaya huṃ phaṭ | piṅgalāya kavacāya hum | oṃ juṃ saṃ jyotīrūpāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | pūrvavadaghorāstramevāstram |

sarvakarmakarāḥ sarve sarve sarvārthasādhakāḥ |
sarvarūpadharāḥ sarve sarve cāmoghaśaktayaḥ ||
śivakāryodbhavāḥ sarve na mīmāṃsyāḥ kathañcana |

  iti mataṅge |

ityāsmādasya mantrasya na pṛthagdevatāḥ smrṭāḥ |
śivo hi devatā cāsya ṛṣiḥ śaktirgāyatrisaṃjñitam (?) || 6-115 ||

chandaḥ smṛtamatho'nyat tu na mīmāṃsyaṃ kathañcana |
ṣaṣṭhādyaṃ bhūmibījasthaṃ pañcamasvarabinduyuk || 6-116 ||

p. 71) toyaṃ sargi jalaṃ vāyurdvādaśāntayutaṃ tathā |
ṣaṣṭhāntyaṃ vyāpineśabdo hutabhukpriyayānvitaḥ || 6-117 ||

tārādirdaśavarṇo'yaṃ vyomavyāpī śivātmakaḥ |
tāraṃ sva(raurdvi ? radvi)tīyaśca svarau vedartusammitau || 6-118 ||

vyomavyāpī caturthyantastārānto'yaṃ daśākṣaraḥ |
tāraṃ prāsādabījaṃ ca śivāyetyakṣaratrayam || 6-119 ||

namaskāraśca saptārṇo + + mantraḥ śivasya ca |
prāsādoktāṅgabījānte śikārādyakṣarāṇi tu || 6-120 ||

saṃyojya jātiyuktāni śivāṅgāni bhavanti hi |
śivaśabdaścaturthyanto natyādistu śarākṣaraḥ || 6-121 ||

uddhṛtaḥ śivamantro'yaṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣadaḥ |
tārādi syād dvijātīnāṃ + + + + + + + + || 6-122 ||

+ + + + + + + + + + + + ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
nānena sadṛśo'nyo'sti mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 6-123 ||

satāraḥ śaktibījādirmantro'yaṃ hi ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
śaivāṣṭākṣarasaṃjñaḥ syād bhogamokṣaphalapradaḥ || 6-124 ||

asyaivāṣṭākṣarasyānte cinmātraṃ yojayaed yadā |
mantro daśākṣaraḥ proktaḥ kalpavṛkṣa iveṣṭadaḥ || 6-125 ||

pañcānāmapi mantrāṇāṃ paṅktirgāyatrameva ca |
bṛhatī ca punaḥ paṅktiśchandāṃsyuktānyanukramāt || 6-126 ||

vāmadevo dadhīcaśca śilādaśca mahāmuniḥ |
sanatkurāraścetyu(ktvā ? ktā) munayo'mī yathākramam || 6-127 ||

śiva eva svayaṃ sākṣād daivataṃ pūrvamantrayoḥ |
śiṣṭānāṃ tu trayāṇāṃ syāt saśaktirdevatā śivaḥ || 6-128 ||

eteṣāṃ tu pṛthakkalpā likhitāḥ pūrvapaddhatau |
mantrapāde tu mantrāṇāṃ yasmin paṭala uddhṛtāḥ || 6-129 ||

sarve'pyamitasāmarthyāḥ sarve sarvārthasiddhidāḥ || 6-130 ||

p. 72)   itīha mantrāḥ kathitāṃ yathāvad (yā ? ya)thāpradhānāḥ śivatantrasiddhāḥ |
kriyāḥ prasidhyanti ca yairaśeṣāḥ śivatvapūrvābhyudayāśca mokṣaḥ || 6-131 ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde mantroddhārapaṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ || 6 ||


atha saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

vakṣye mudrāḥ śaivatantraprasiddhā yābhiḥ pūjākarmasiddhiḥ pradiṣṭā |
sūryasyādau ṣaḍ viśeṣeṇa paścācchambhormukhyāḥ syurdaśānyāśca vedyāḥ || 7-1 ||

padmākārāvābhimukhyena pāṇī madhye'ṅguṣṭhau śāyitau karṇikāvat |
padmākhyeyaṃ saiva saṃlagnamadhyā sṛṣṭāṅguṣṭhā bimbasaṃjñā tu mudrā || 7-2 ||

prāgvat pāṇyorlagnayoraṅgulīnāmagre'ṅguṣṭhoccālanānniṣṭhurā syāt |
baddhvā muṣṭiṃ dakṣiṇāmāsphurantyau muktvā tarjāmadhyame govṛṣākhyā || 7-3 ||
 
anyonyagrathitasamāṅgulīkapāṇyostarjāgradvayasamavetamadhyamāgre |
vyatyaste'pyatha tadanāmikākaniṣṭhāyuktāgre bhavati hi dhenusaṃjñamudrā || 7-4 ||

baddhvāṃ dakṣiṇahastena muṣṭimutsṛṣṭatarjanīm |
tattarjanyā vāmatalatāḍanāt trāsanī bhavet || 7-5 ||

  iti mudrāṣaṭkaṃ sūryasya |

prasāritādhomukhābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ saṃspṛśet tanum |
pādāvārabhya mūrdhāntaṃ mahāmudreyamīritā || 7-6 ||

uttānapāṇyorvihitāñjalau tajjyeṣṭhāgrayugmena pṛthaṅnikuñcya |
spṛṣṭvā tathānāmikayostu mūlaṃ mudreyamāvāhanasaṃjñitā syāt || 7-7 ||

iyamāvahanyevādhomukhī sthāpanī |

saṃlagnamuṣṭyoḥ karayoḥ sthitordhvajyeṣṭhāyugaṃ yatra samunnatāgram |
sā sānnidhāpanyatha saiva garbhāṅguṣṭhā bhaveccediha niṣṭhurākhyā || 7-8 ||

baddhvāñjaliṃ paṅkajakośakalpaṃ yaddakṣiṇajyeṣṭhikayā tu vāmām |
jyeṣṭhāṃ samākramya tu vandanīyaṃ mudrā namaskāravidhau prayojyā || 7-9 ||

p. 73) baddhamuṣṭyostu saṃlagnasammukhāṅguṣṭhahastayoḥ |
kālakarṇī bhavecchaivī mu * * trāparāḥ smṛtāḥ || 7-10 ||

adhomukhaṃ dakṣiṇahastamuṣṭau jyeṣṭhā tu vāmā nihitātha muṣṭeḥ |
vāmasya madhyāt prasṛtāpasavyajyeṣṭhāyaparā veṣṭitaliṅgamudrā || 7-11 ||

pūrvoditaiva dhenumudrā |

tiraścīne kaniṣṭhāgre tvaṅgu(ṣṭhe ? ṣṭhā)bhyāṃ samāsthite |
deśinī madhyame rundhyādanāme dve samunnate || 7-12 ||

saṃyuktāgre ca te kṛtvā mudrā pañcamukhī bhavet |

daśamudrādhikāraḥ |

ākuñcyātha kaniṣṭhāgramākramyāṅguṣṭhamadhyataḥ || 7-13 ||

ṛjvāyatāstu śeṣāḥ syuraṅgulyaḥ śaktisaṃjñitā |
iyameva hi śaktyākhyā viralordhvāṅgulitrayā || 7-14 ||

yadi syāt triśikhākārā śūlamudreti kathyate |
baddhvāñjaliṃ tu hastābhyāṃ nigṛhyānāmikādvayam || 7-15 ||

śeṣāṅgulīḥ prasāryeyaṃ dravyamudrā prakīrtitā |
prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kaniṣṭhādyakhilāṅgulīḥ || 7-16 ||

kramādākuñcayecchīghraṃ mudrā saṃhāriṇī matā |
mithaḥ pṛṣṭhārpitau hastāvanyonyagrathitāṅgulī || 7-17 ||

kṛtvā baddhvā parāvartya natvā sā syāt kṣamāpanī |

  iti pañcamudrāḥ |

itthaṃ mantrā mukhyaśaścāpi (ru ? mu)drāḥ proktā yebhyaḥ karmasiddhiḥ pradiṣṭā |
jñānād yeṣāṃ dhāraṇāccāpi jāpādiṣṭān kāmān sādhanāccāpnuvanti || 7-18 ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde mudrāpaṭalaḥ saptamaḥ || 7 ||


 athāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

prāsāde maṇḍape vāpi gṛhe vā yatra karma tat |
kriyate tatra saṃśuddhe gomayālepite sthale || 8-1 ||

madhye'tra sūtraṃ varuṇendradīrghaṃ niveśya cāsphālya tu tasya madhye |
binduṃ vidhāyāparapūrvayorvai tadaṅkayet sūtravaśāt samānam || 8-2 ||

punaste sūtrakhaṇḍe tu samaṃ bhittvāṅkayedapi |
bindostu pūrvāparamadhyamāṅkairmitena sūtreṇa tadāhitena |
bindoḥ sayāmyottaradiksamāṅkavaśāt samālikhya tuṃ matsyayugmam || 8-3 ||

tayornidhāya sūtraṃ syād dakṣiṇenodagāyatam || 8-4 ||

itthaṃ brahmāhvayaṃ sūtramudaksūtraṃ ca sādhayet |
kṣetrārdhamānena tu bindusaṃ(stha ? sthāṃ)ścaturdiśaṃ sūtravaśād yatheṣṭam |
aṅkān vidhāyātha tadaṅkayugmāt sūtradvaye syuḥ khalu koṇamatsyāḥ || 8-5 ||

teṣu matsyeṣu parito dikṣu sūtrairnipātitaiḥ || 8-6 ||

caturaśraṃ bhavet kṣetraṃ catuṣkoṣṭhaṃ samaṃ śubham |
sarvamaṇḍalakuṇḍādivāstunirmāṇakāraṇam || 8-7 ||

caturaśrasādhanam |

kuṇḍaṃ praśastaṃ caturaśramādāvaśvatthapatraṃ ca tathārdhacandram |
tadvat trikoṇaṃ tvapi vartulaṃ syāt ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ padmamathāṣṭakoṇam || 8-8 ||

ratnimātraṃ śatārdhe syācchatahome tvaratnikam |
sahasre hastamānaṃ syādayute ca dvihastakam || 8-9 ||

lakṣe catuṣkaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ daśalakṣe tu ṣaṭkaram |
koṭihome'ṣṭahastaṃ syād yathā bhojendrapaddhatau || 8-10 ||

sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni yathoktamānādāyāmavistārasamāni tāni |
khātaṃ ca vistārasamaṃ vidheyaṃ tisraḥ kramāccopari mekhalāḥ syuḥ || 8-11 ||

samaṃ syāt sarvataḥ khātaṃ khātopari caturdiśam |
ekāṅgulaṃ parityajya kuryāt tisro'tha mekhalāḥ || 8-12 ||

ratnipramāṇe khalu mekhalā syādādyāṅgulābhyāmaparāṅgulena |
ardhāṅgulānyā tvatha cāpyaratnau tridvyekamātrāṅgulakairvidheyā || 8-13 ||

p. 75) atra bhojarājaḥ -

muṇḍahastapramāṇe syādādyā dvyaṅgulā | dvitīyā aṅgulena | ardhāṅgulena ca tṛtīyā | aratnipramāṇasya tryaṅguladvyaṅgu(la ? laikāṅgula)mānā iti |

hastakuṇḍe mekhalāḥ syuścatustridvyaṅgulāḥ kramāt |
ṣaṭcatustryaṅgulaiḥ kuryād dvihaste'pi yathākramam || 8-14 ||

catuṣkare tvaṣṭakaṣaṭcaturbhiḥ ṣaḍḍhastake cāpi daśāṣṭaṣaḍbhiḥ |
syuraṅgulairaṣṭakare'pi kuṇḍe tāḥ ṣoḍaśadvādaśakāṣṭasaṃkhyaiḥ || 8-15 ||

sarvāḥ sarveṣu kuṇḍeṣu vistārocchrayataḥ samāḥ |
paritaḥ svasamāyāmā nimnonnatavivarjitāḥ || 8-16 ||

atra bhojarājaḥ -

krameṇa sarvakuṇḍeṣu tisro mekhalāḥ kuṇḍānurūpeṇaiva vidhātavyāḥ 

 iti |

kuṇḍasya paścime yoniṃ kuryād dakṣiṇato'pi vā |
madhyato mekhalānāṃ tu sarvāsāmupari sthitām || 8-17 ||

sūryāṅgulāyāmamitā tu yonirāmūlato'śrād vasuvedadasraiḥ |
tulyāṅgulaistu kramaśo'ṅguloccā drāṅnirgatāgrāpi ca ratnikuṇḍe || 8-18 ||

aratnyādiṣu kuṇḍeṣu dvyaṅgulaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ pṛthak |
kramādāyāmavistāravṛddhyā yonirvidhīyate || 8-19 ||

atra bhojarājendrapaddhatau -

evaṃ prathamakuṇḍasya | śeṣāṇāṃ dvyaṅgulavṛddhyā yonirvidhātavyā iti |

mañjaryāṃ ca -

hastamātrasya kuṇḍasya

tālāyatā jalapaterdiśi saṃsthitā syādaśvatthapatrasadṛśī kramaśo'tha nimnā |
nābhirdaśāṅgulaṣaḍaṅgulataḥ krameṇa vistārataśca caturaṅgulagolakāgrā ||

iti |

caturaśraṃ tu vā vṛttaṃ kuṇḍaṃ nitye ca śāntike |
sārvakāmikamityanye caturaśraṃ tu vartulam || 8-20 ||

p. 76) śrutyekāṃśaṃ tu sīmnorbahirapi purato'thāṅkayitvāmbunāthe
tanmānāt sūtramantarnihitamubhayataḥ koṇayorvartayitvā |
madhyādyanyasya karṇāntakamapi parataḥ koṇayoḥ pūrvacihne
sūtre tvāsphālya yonipratimamapi bhavet kuṇḍamaśvatthapatram || 8-21 ||

caturaśraṃ yugāṃśāṃśaṃ kṛtvāntyaścottare yajet (?) |
bhāgaṃ tvanena prākpratyag bahiraṅkau nidhāya tu || 8-22 ||

tadvad dakṣiṇato madhyasthitasūtrabhramād dvayoḥ |
ardhacandrasamākāraṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhavati śobhanam || 8-23 ||

vedāśre caturaṃśake bhujamitaṃ prāgaṃśamāpyād bahiḥ
kṣiptvā madhyamavāruṇāṅkavihite sūtre dvidhā vartite |
syātāṃ dvau śapharau tayośca purataścāṅke'tha sūtratrayaṃ
kṣiptvā nair-ṛtadiṅmukhe bhavati tat kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇāhvayam || 8-24 ||

ṣaṣṭhāśaṃ pūrvanihitaṃ gṛhītvā nair-ṛtasthitam |
vāyavyānteṣu sūtre dve kṣiptvā vā syāt trikoṇakam || 8-25 ||

madhyabindusthitaṃ sūtraṃ prāgbhujāṅkannidhāya tu |
parivartya bhavet kuṇḍaṃ vartulaṃ tat suśobhanam || 8-26 ||

bhu(jā)śabdasyābhiprāyāt prāgbhujāyā bahiḥ prākcchabdadarśanādaṅgulāḥ ye (?) nidhāyeti yāvat |

bāhyasthaṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ śatamakhavaruṇasthāpitaṃ vedakoṇe
madhye saṃsthāpya sūtraṃ samamiha tu tayorvartayitvā tu bāhye |
catvārastatra matsyāstadanu dhanadadigdakṣiṇasthe ca sūtre
tatrastheṣveva cihneṣvatha samapatite syāt ṣaḍaśraṃ hi kuṇḍam || 8-27 ||

vṛttakuṇḍe'bjapratrāṇi bāhye tanmekhalopari |
kuṇḍārdhamāyatānyaṣṭau kṛtvā syāt padmasaṃjñitam || 8-28 ||

ādityāṅgāṃśamantarbahirapi paritaḥ sambhramād dikṣu tābhyāṃ
dvābhyāṃ matsyau bhavetāṃ diśi diśi vitataisteṣu sūtrairyathāvat |

p. 77) kuṇḍaṃ syādaṣṭakoṇaṃ suruciramathavāpyardhadiksūtrakoṇaiḥ
śiṣṭārdhāpyaindrapañcāśakaśapharayugotpannamīnāṣṭakairvā || 8-29 ||

turyaśraṃ navadhā vibhajya tu bahiścāntaḥ kṣipedaṃśakaṃ
dikkoṇoṣu vidhāya cāṃśamatha tatsaṃsthaiḥ kramāt sūtrakaiḥ |
syātāṃ dve caturaśrake samamite vyatyāsato'ṣṭāśrakaṃ
hyaiśānyāṃ susamaṃ yathā suruciraṃ kuṇḍaṃ tathā vā bhavet || 8-30 ||

kuṇdādhikāraḥ |

caturaśraṃ tu saṃsādhya dvyaṣṭadhā vibhajet punaḥ |
ṣaṭpañcāśacca koṣṭhānāṃ dviśataṃ cātra vai bhavet || 8-31 ||

ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣaḍbhistu koṣṭhairlikhatu sarasijaṃ madhyadeśe'sya bāhye
paṅktyā pīṭhaṃ ca pīṭhād bahirapi paritaḥ paṅktiyugmena vīthīm |
tadbāhye paṅktiyugme diśi vidiśi tathā dvārakaṇṭhopakaṇṭhān
gallāṃścaivopagallānanalanir-ṛtivāyvīśakoṇeṣu koṇān || 8-32 ||

(kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhān ? gallopagallān) kapolopakapolān śobhopaśobhāniti kecidāhuḥ |

padmakṣetrasthadiksūtre saṃsthāpyānyad vimṛjya tu |
bahirdvādaśakaṃ bhāgaṃ tyaktvānyat parivartayet || 8-33 ||

kṣetraṃ caturdhā vibhajet tu vṛttaṃ sūtrakrameṇaiva samaṃ krameṇa |
tatkarṇikākesarapadma(ga ? sa)ndhipatrāvasānaṃ ca bhavanti tāni || 8-34 ||

pūrvaṃ dvādaśakāṃśaṃ yat tyaktaṃ tad bhrāmayed bahiḥ |
pañcamaṃ tu bhavet kṣetraṃ vyomākhyaṃ taddalāgrakam || 8-35 ||

prasārya koṇasūtre dve koṇadiṅmadhyamena tu |
catvāri sūtrāṇyāsphālya sūtraṣoḍaśakaṃ bhavet || 8-36 ||

dalāntasiddhyai dalasandhimadhye nidhāya sūtraṃ tu dalāntamānam |
dalāntarāladvayasaṃbhramotthaiḥ śaśāṅkakhaṇḍaistu dalaṃ prasidhyet || 8-37 ||

p. 78) padmaṣoḍaśasūtrāṇāṃ madhyaṃ sūtrairvibhajya tu |
dvātriṃśatkhaṇḍasūtrāṇi syurdalāgravṛtau samam || 8-38 ||

dalāgrasūtrobhayapārśvasūtrayoragre sthitaṃ sūtramathāgramūlataḥ |
dalāgrasūtrāntamupānayellikhannevaṃ dalāgraṃ tu bhavenmanoramam || 8-39 ||

śālīyapiṣṭaṃ sitacūrṇamuktaṃ hāridramīṣatsitayuk supītam |
kusumbhasindūrakajātiraktaṃ dagdhairyavādyairapi nīlacūrṇam || 8-40 ||

śamyabjabilvādidalairyājñikaiḥ śyāmalaṃ smṛtam |
tattadvarṇaistu dhānyādyaiḥ pūrayenmaṇḍalāni vai || 8-41 ||

manaḥśilārocanā(bhyāṃ) pītacūrṇaṃ praśasyate |
rajasāṃ pañcavarṇānāṃ brahmādyāḥ pañca mūrtayaḥ || 8-42 ||

daivatāni bhavantyeṣāṃ nivṛttyādyāḥ kalāstathā |
kṛtaṃ tretā dvāparaṃ ca kālaḥ kaliyugaṃ tathā || 8-43 ||

sitalohitakaśyāmapītakṛṣṇātmakāni ca |

śuklaṃ ca raktaṃ ca tathaiva kṛṣṇaṃ tritattvavedatrayavahnilokaiḥ |
triśaktisandhyātriguṇaiḥ kameṇa vyāptaṃ tu bimbaiśca vicintya yojyam || 8-44 ||

bhuktyarthamapasavyaṃ tu puṣṭyarthaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam || 8-45 ||

rajaḥpātaṃ niyuñjīta maṇḍaleṣu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
muṣṭinā pātayet puṣṭyai yadi muktirabhīpsitā || 8-46 ||

madhyamāṅguṣṭhatarjābhiḥ sarvābhiścaiva śāntike
śaktastu vāñched yadi siddhimagryāṃ tadvarṇaratnairiha maṇḍalāni |
kuryāt tathā mauktikapuṣyarāgamāṇikyanīlairharitaiśca ratnaiḥ || 8-47 ||

evaṃ vidheṣu cūrṇeṣu siddhikāmo muktāvidrumādikaistadevaṃ kuryāditi bhojarājaḥ |

rekhāstu sarvāḥ sarvatra śuklāḥ syurmadhyamāmitāḥ || 8-48 ||

dvihaste'ṅguṣṭhamātrā vā haste vānāmikāsamāḥ |

atra bhojarājaḥ - etāśca rekhāḥ prathamāṅgulapramāṇāḥ anyā yavonā yavāntarāśca | sarvā muktikāmasya bhuktikāmasya samāḥ kāryāḥ iti |

p. 79) karṇikā pītavarṇā syād rekhāḥ sarvāḥ sitāḥ samāḥ || 8-49 ||

dvihaste'ṅguṣṭhamātrāḥ syurhaste madhyamayā mitāḥ |

ityanye |

madhye supītā khalu karṇikā syāt tasyāṃ tu bījāni navāsitāni |
dve dve pṛthakkesarake dalānāṃ madhyeṣu lekhye kuṭilāgramīṣat || 8-50 ||

mūle tanūnyāpītāni madhye sthūlāruṇānyapi || 8-51 ||

ante drāk tanupītāni tadante'lpasitāni vai |

mūlamadhyāgreṣu śuklaraktapītaṃ kesarajālamiti bhojarājaḥ |
śuklāni tānyaṣṭadalāni kuryāt samāni tuṅgāgramanoramāṇi ||
bhuktyai tathā prāñjalikāni muktyai smarādiyāgeṣu śitāgravanti || 8-52 ||

dalāgrāṇyapi catvāri raktavarṇāni kārayet

ityajite |

gaurīsarasvatyādīnāṃ dalānyaśvatthapatravat || 8-53 ||

vidyeśānāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca gokarṇā(grā)ṇi kārayet |
pīṭhaṃ tu śuklāruṇapītakṛṣṇapādaṃ tathā nīlakakīlaśobham |
gātraiścaturbhistu vicitravarṇaiḥ kuryād yatheṣṭaṃ tvathavāpi varṇaiḥ || 8-54 ||

atra tattvasāgare - pīṭhe koṣṭhadvayaṃ dikṣu lopyam | tathā koṇe trīṇi trīṇi vilopayediti |

vīthīṃ latāvitānādyaiḥ patrakaiścopaśobhayet |
tadbāhye dikṣu śuklena caturdvārāṇi pūrayet || 8-55 ||

diksūtrakāṇāmubhayatra koṣṭhe dvārārthamabhyantarapaṅktisaṃsthe |
syād bāhyapaṅktau dvitayaṃ dvayaṃ ca tatkoṣṭhaṣaṭkaṃ vimṛjed diśāsu || 8-56 ||

koṣṭhatrayaṃ trayaṃ cāntardvārāṇāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ || 8-57 ||

kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhasiddhyarthamekaikaṃ vimṛjed bahiḥ |
evaṃ pṛthakkoṣṭhacatuṣkavantaḥ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhāḥ prabhavanti cāṣṭau |
tatpārśvatastadviparītavaktrāstadvat kapolopakapolakāḥ syuḥ || 8-58 ||

tataḥ koṇeṣu śiṣṭāni ṣaṭkoṣṭhāni pṛthak pṛthak || 8-59 ||

p. 80) visṛjet koṇasiddhyarthaṃ vṛṣabhāneṣu vā likhet |
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhān raktena kapolopakapolakān || 8-60 ||

pītenācchādayedaṣṭau yathā bhūmirna dṛśyate |

bahirguṇān vai paritaḥ kramoktāllikhet tataḥ sattvarajastamāṃsi |
rajobhiraṅguṣṭhamitāṃstu śuklāruṇāsitān madhyayavāntarāṃstān || 8-61 ||

bhadrakādhirāraḥ |

caturaśre'ṣṭadhā bhinne catuṣṣaṣṭikṛte pade || 8-62 ||

madhye koṣṭhacatuṣkeṇaṃ padmapīṭhaṃ ca saṃlikhet |

tadbāhyapaṅktyā khalu vīthikā syāt tadbāhyapaṅktidvayadikcatuṣke |
dvārāṇi koṣṭhaiḥ khalu vedasaṃkhyaiḥ sammṛjya śuklāni samāni kuryāt || 8-63 ||

dvārāṇāṃ pārśvayorbāhyapaṅktāvekaikakoṣṭhakam || 8-64 ||

dvāreṇāyojya vimṛjet syātāṃ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhakau |
saṃsthāpya koṇeṣvatha koṣṭhamekaṃ śiṣṭaiḥ pṛthakkoṣṭhakapañcakaiḥ syuḥ |

ekīkṛtairvedakapolakāste tāvanta evopakapolakāśca || 8-65 ||

kapolaṃ tu bhavet teṣu padaṃ pūrvāparāyatam |
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ cāpi bhavedupakapolakam ||

ityajite |

prāguktamārgeṇa tu karṇikādyaṃ tvāpūrya vīthīṃ ca tathoktavarṇaiḥ |
dvārāṇi śuklena kapolakāstu raktāstathāpītaruco'thavā syuḥ || 8-66 ||

atrājite -

kapolopakapolāni vahnikoṇādiṣu kramāt |
raktaṃ pītaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ śvetaṃ ca parikalpayet ||

 iti |

vahnyādikoṇakoṣṭhāni pītaśyāmāsitāruṇaiḥ || 8-67 ||

pūrayed vātha sarvāṇi kṛṣṇenetyapare jaguḥ |

bāhye tu śuklāruṇakṛṣṇavarṇaiḥ prāgvat samālikhya guṇatrayaṃ tat |
syāt sarvatobhadramidaṃ tu koṇe ṣaṭkoṣṭhakaikīkaraṇena bhadram || 8-68 ||

p. 81) maṇḍaleṣvapi sarveṣu śuklānyabjadalāni tu |
dvārāṇi cātha vīthī syāllatādyairaviśeṣite || 8-73 ||

sarvatobhadrādhikāraḥ |

dvātriṃśadaṃśe caturaśrake'smin sahasrakaṃ saṅkṛtisaṃkhyakaṃ ca |
koṣṭhāni tanmadhyagatattvasaṃkhyaiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ sarojaṃ tu likhet purovat || 8-74 ||

tadbāhyapaṅktyā pīṭhaṃ syāt tadbāhye saptapaṅtibhiḥ |
liṅgāṣṭakaṃ tu vilikhed diksūtrobhayapārśvayoḥ || 8-75 ||

ṛtuvedākṣivedartukoṣṭhaiḥ syāt tiryagāyataiḥ |
pīṭhaṃ sakaṇṭhaṃ brahmādijalapaṭṭāntakaṃ śubham || 8-76 ||

pīṭhopariṣṭāt khalu madhyapaṅktyoryugmasthatkoṣṭhacatuṣṭayena |
liṅgaṃ bhavet tadgatamadhyasūtraṃ madhyāntasaṃvartitamastakaṃ vā || 8-77 ||

antarmukhāni liṅgāni bubhukṣūṇāṃ samālikhet |
viparītaṃ mumukṣūṇāmantaḥpīṭhāni kārayet || 8-78 ||

tatkaṇṭhapīṭhobhayapārśvasaṃsthe bhadre catuṣkoṣṭhavaśād bhavetām |
liṅgāntarāleṣvapi pañcaviṃśaiḥ koṣṭhaistu koṇeṣu latā vidheyāḥ || 8-79 ||

gomūtrikāvat saṃsṛṣṭā rekhāstatkoṣṭhagā yathā |
tathānyarekhālopena latāḥ syurvidigāyatāḥ || 8-80 ||

aśryantareṣu vallīnāṃ patrāṇyapyathavā likhet |
vallyādau saktamūlāni kuṭilāgrādikānyapi || 8-81 ||

tadbāhye paṅktiyugmena vīthīṃ prāgvat tu mārjayet |

vīthīṃ tathā kalpalatāviśeṣairābhūṣya tadbāhyavṛtitraye'pi |
koṣṭhāni vedartuvasuprasaṅkhyaṃ dvārārthamantaḥprabhṛtīha lumpet || 8-82 ||

śobhopaśobhe'pi syātāṃ dvicatuṣṣaḍvilopataḥ || 8-83 ||

triḥ saptakoṣṭhāni pṛthak koṇe koṇe tu mārjayet |

padmādikaṃ bhadrakavat tu sarvamābhūṣayet pañcavidhaistu cūrṇaiḥ |
liṅgāṣṭakaṃ pañcamukhoktavarṇairicchānurūpaṃ paripūrayed vā || 8-84 ||

p. 82) itīdaṃ pārvatīkāntamuktaṃ prāsādamaṇḍalam |
aṣṭaliṅgalatāpadmavīthīprākāramaṇḍitam || 8-85 ||

pārvatīkāntaprāsādādhikāraḥ |

caturaśraṃ caturhastaṃ kṣetraṃ viṃśatibhāgikam |
syāccatuśśatakoṣṭhaṃ tanmadhye'bjaṃ tattvakoṣṭhakaiḥ || 8-86 ||

paṅktyaikayā pīṭhamathaikayā syād vīthī tataḥ paṅkticatuṣṭayena |
taddvāraliṅgaiḥ parito latāḥ syustadbāhyapaṅktyāpi ca bāhyavīthī || 8-87 ||

kuryād bhadrakavat padmapīṭhavīthīryathāvidhi |
pratipaṅkti dvikoṣṭhāṣṭakoṣṭhairdvārāṇi dikṣvapi || 8-88 ||

vīthyantarā dvāranibaddhakoṣṭhatrayeṇa bhūpīṭhamathaikakoṣṭham |
syāt kaṇṭhapīṭhaṃ tvatha toyapaṭṭaṃ koṣṭhaistribhirliṅgamathaikakoṣṭham || 8-89 ||

adhaścordhvaṃ ca tatkoṇān pīṭhakoṣṭhacatuṣṭaye |
koṣṭhāntaḥ koṇagaṃ sūtraṃ koṣṭhasūtrārdhamānataḥ || 8-90 ||

bhramayitvā tyajed bāhye khaṇḍitāśricatuṣṭayam |
pīṭhamevaṃ bhaved ramyaṃ dvādaśāgrairalaṅkṛtam || 8-91 ||

prāgvat samāpūrya tu varṇacūrṇaiḥ padmādivithyantamaśeṣabimbam |
khyātaṃ latāliṅgasamudbhavākhyaṃ tanmaṇḍalaṃ śaṅkaravallabhaṃ yat || 8-92 ||

latāliṅgodbhavādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre ṣoḍaśadhā bhinne caturaśre caturdiśam |
pārvatīkāntavat koṣṭhaiḥ kuryālliṅgacatuṣṭayam || 8-93 ||

madhye'vaśiṣṭairapi vedakoṣṭhairliṅgāntarāleṣvapi tatprasaṃkhyaiḥ |
caturdalābjaṃ svayameva taiḥ syālliṅgeṣu saṃvartitamastakeṣu || 8-94 ||

bhadrāṣṭakaṃ syāt kaṇṭheṣu latāḥ koṇeṣu pūrvavat |
likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ tat syāt pañcabrahmābhidhānakam || 8-95 ||

p. 83) madhye'mbuje vartulakarṇikā syāt pītātra raktā tanukesarālī |
īśastu madhye puruṣādayo'pi suvarṇadigliṅgatā bhavanti || 8-96 ||

asyaiva tu latāsthāneṣvālikhya svastikāni tu |
ekaṃ trīṇi tataḥ pañca koṣṭhalopaḥ kramāt smṛtaḥ || 8-97 ||

etat khalu svastikamaṇḍalābjaṃ kṣetreṣthavā dvādaśabhāgike'smin |
madhye'mbujaṃ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhakaiḥ syāt syuḥ svastikānyaṣṭadiśāsu tadvat || 8-98 ||

svastikānyapi padmaṃ ca prāgvadāpūrya cūrṇakaiḥ |
svastyarthaṃ svastikaṃ śastaṃ sarvadevābhinandanam || 8-99 ||

svastikābjadvayādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre tathāṣṭādaśabhāgike'smiṃstanmadhyagasvastikanābhimādau |
saṅkalpya lumpet tu catuṣpathābhaṃ samantataḥ koṣṭhakapañcakāni || 8-100 ||

koṣṭhamātrāyatā rekhāḥ kuṭilāḥ svastikākṛtau |
parasparopayoginyaḥ sthāpyāḥ syuḥ śeṣalopataḥ || 8-101 ||

pañcāśadasmin khalu saptakaṃ ca syāt svastikānāṃ saha cārkabhadraiḥ |
madhyeṣu pañcāśadapi dvayaṃ ca syāt sarvatobhadracatuṣpathānām || 8-102 ||

koṇeṣvekaikakoṣṭhāni śiṣṭānyābhūṣayet sitaiḥ |
nīlapītāruṇaśyāmairbhadrāṇyapi catuṣpathān || 8-103 ||

etaddhi sarvatobhadrasvastikaṃ nāma maṇḍalam |
sarvasvastikamityeke prāhuryacchivayoḥ priyam || 8-104 ||

kṣetre'thavā ṣoḍaśadhā vibhakte manvarkadigvasvṛṣibhedite vā |
prāgvad vilopāt khalu maṇḍalāni syuḥ sarvataḥ svastikabhadravanti || 8-105 ||

svastikasarvatobhadrāṇi |

caturaśre dvihaste tu cakrābjaṃ pīṭhavarjitam |
syādekanābhaṃ tallakṣma bhavenmānāṅgulakramāt || 8-106 ||

nidhāya sūtraṃ tvatha padmabindau padmārdhamānena navāṅgulaiśca |
tribhiśca vasvabdhimitairbhrameṇa saroruhaṃ nābhyaranemayaḥ syuḥ || 8-107 ||

p. 84) padmaṃ purovadālikhya nābhiṃ pītena pūrayet |
dalatulyārake cakre dalarekhāḥ prasārya tu || 8-108 ||

likhet tatasteṣvarakān yathāvad dalād dvisaṃkhyeṣvarakeṣu tadvat |
dalāgrasūtrairdalasandhisūtraiḥ prasāritaistāvadihārakāḥ syuḥ || 8-109 ||

vibhajyārabhuvaṃ tredhā dvābhyāmantarathāṅkayet |
matsyavat teṣvathāsphālya sūtrāṇyeṣu likhedarān || 8-110 ||

indīvarāśvatthadalopamā vā te mātuluṅgākṛtayo'thavā syuḥ |
abjacchadābhāśca yavodarā vā madhye kṛśā vātha pipīlikābhāḥ || 8-111 ||

arakāstvaruṇāḥ śyāmāste syurekāntarāḥ kramāt |
ante gorocanābhāḥ syuḥ pīṭāḥ syurarasandhayaḥ || 8-112 ||

nemiṃ tridhā saṃpravibhajya kuryācchuklena madhye tvasitena bāhye |
pītena cāntaḥ paripūrya koṇān kṛṣṇena sasvastikacihnaramyān || 8-113 ||

arasandhyaṃntarālastho bahirnemeḥ paribhramet |
arasandhestu madhyastho vartayedaramūlakam || 8-114 ||

madhye'rakāṇāṃ sthitvā tu vartayedaramadhyakam |
mātuluṅgaphalākārāstvevaṃ sidhyantyarāḥ kramāt || 8-115 ||

arāgrasaṃsthaṃ tvarasandhimūlāt sūtraṃ tathārobhayapārśvasaṃstham |
pṛthak samāsphālya tathārakāḥ syurvistāritendīvarapatrakalpāḥ || 8-116 ||

aramadhye sthito'rāgraṃ kiñcit tyaktvābjapatravat |
arasandherbhramāccāgrabhramādabjadalārakāḥ || 8-117 ||

kṛśāgramūlāḥ pṛthavastu madhye kāryāstṛtīyāṃśatayārasandheḥ |
antaḥ praviṣṭāstu yavodarākhyāḥ sidhyanti te syuḥ kramaśaḥ śitāgrāḥ || 8-118 ||

tridhā vibhajyārakṣetraṃ dvitīyaprathamāṃśayoḥ |
madhye sthitvā bhramaṃ kṛtvā tṛtīyāṃśe dalāgravat || 8-119 ||

ardhacandrābharekhābhyāṃ patrāgraṃ ca samālikhet |
itthamaśvatthapatrābhāstatrārāḥ sambhavanti hi || 8-120 ||

p. 85) vi?tvāraṃsandheratha madhyameṃ'śe tiryagbhramāccobhayatoṃ'śakārdhāt |
rekhādvayāntaḥ kṛśamadhyamakārakāḥ syuḥ (?) pipīlikākroḍasamāhvayārāḥ || 8-121 ||

arasandhyantarā puṣpairvicitrairabhibhūṣya tu |
bimbabāhye'pyathālipte puṣpālībhirvibhūṣayet || 8-122 ||

uktaṃ ca cakrāmbujamekanābhaṃ priyaṃ śivāryāravikeśavānām |
anyāni ca syurnavanābhakāntānyūhyāni cakrāmbujamaṇḍalāni || 8-123 ||

cakrābjādhikāraḥ |

karṇikārdhapramāṇena prāksthasūtrabhramakramāt |
tasyaiva pārśvayogena matsyadvādaśakaṃ bhavet || 8-124 ||

sūtreṣu teṣvāpatitaiḥ sasandhisūtraiśca taddvādaśapatramabjam |
aṣṭacchadābjasya samaṃ prabhedāt syādambujaṃ ṣoḍaśapatraśobham || 8-125 ||

kesaravyomarekhāntasūtrāt tatkesarāgragāt |
matsyavallāñchayitvā syāt pañcapatraṃ tu paṅkajam || 8-126 ||

karṇikādalasandhibhyāṃ prāgvat ṣaṭpatrasiddhaye |
vyomarekhākarṇikābhyāṃ dalāgrasthaṃ tu saptakaiḥ || 8-127 ||

dalasandhikarṇikābhyāṃ dalasandhau nyastamatsyacihnena |
navadalakaṃ syāt sūtraiḥ pañcabhirāsphālya paṅktipatraṃ syāt || 8-128 ||

kesarākāśayormadhyavyomni vinyasya lāñchayet |
ekādaśacchadaṃ tvevaṃ padmaṃ syāt sūtrapātataḥ || 8-129 ||

patrāgrapatrasandhibhyāṃ patrāgre nyasya lāñchite |
āsphālya teṣu sūtrāṇi tat syādabhikṛticchadam || 8-130 ||

ataḥ paraṃ ced dalavṛddhimicched diśānayaivātra yathākrameṇa |
tadūhato matsyavaśena sūtrairlikhet sarojāni yathābhilāṣam || 8-131 ||

dalabhedalakṣaṇam |

p. 86) ardhacandrādikuṇḍānāṃ lakṣmaṇā sūtrapātataḥ |
ardhacandrādibimbāni kuryāt sāmyānusārataḥ || 8-132 ||

  iti kuṇḍamaṇḍalavidhiḥ pradhānataḥ kathitaḥ śivādhvaraviśeṣasiddhidaḥ |
bahuśo nirūpya vividhāñ śivāgamāniha deśikendraparitoṣakārakaḥ || 8-133 ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde uparibhāge kuṇḍamaṇḍalapaṭalo'ṣṭamaḥ || 8 ||


 atha navamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

vakṣye sraksuvayośca lakṣaṇamatho srugdhastamātrāyatā
pālāśī khadirodbhavāpi ca tathā syācchāmilī śobhanā |
vedāśraṃ tu mukhaṃ svarāṅgulimitaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasairvā śarai -
rmadhyaṃ cāpyadhamaṃ ca nimnamiha tanmadhye tribhāgāstṛtam || 9-1 ||

vistāreṇaṃ samaṃ hi khātamapi tad vṛttaṃ bahirmekhalā -
stisraḥ syuḥ kamalaṃ tathaiva paritastāsāṃ tu madhye bhavet |
kaṇṭho golakavistṛto'ṅgulamito dairghyeṇa taccordhvataḥ
syādagraṃ ca śarāṅgulāyamatho vistāratastatsamam || 9-2 ||

kaṇṭhe syādatha madhyadeśasuṣiraṃ tadvai trikoṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ
nirgaccheddhi yathāyataṃ tadavaṭaṃ yadvat kaniṣṭhā viśet |
tatpṛṣṭhaṃ kamalāṅkitaṃ khalu mukhaṃ sarvaṃ gajoṣṭhopamaṃ
śiṣṭaṃ vartuladaṇḍamasya tu bhavedagraṃ sarojāṅkitam || 9-3 ||

daṇḍāgraṃ pariṇāhataḥ sarasijasyādho yathartvaṅgula
sthūlo'sau kramaśaḥ prakoṣṭhamiva tanmūlaṃ ca vasvaṅgulam |
tatra syādṛpabho'thavā sarasijaṃ ślakṣṇākṛtiḥ sarvato
nirdoṣāñchubhadeśajān kṣitiruhāñchittvā srucaṃ kārayet || 9-4 ||

srunjātaṃ tu bhavet sruvaṃ suvihitaṃ tāladvayāyāmakaṃ
kuryād vartulamaṅgulenaṃ vadanaṃ tasyāvaṭe'rdhāṅgule |
bhittirmadhyagatā smṛtā yavamitā tadgartayoḥ ślakṣṇayoḥ
karṣājyasthitigoṣpadākṛti ca tatpṛṣṭhe yavābhyāṃ sphijau || 9-5 ||

p. 87) sphiṅmadhyena yavapramāṇavihitā rekhā ca vaktrādadhaḥ
kaṇṭhaḥ paṅkajalakṣaṇastu tadadho daṇḍaḥ suvṛttaḥ samaḥ |
daṇḍāgraṃ pariṇāhato'ṅgulamitaṃ mūlaṃ tato'dhyardhataḥ
syād gopucchanibhaṃ galāt prabhṛti tat sthūlaṃ hi mūlaṃ yathā || 9-5 ||

bāhumātryo'ratnimātryo vā sruca ityeke |

sruksruvādhiāraḥ |

chittvā pippalaśākhikāmatha śamīgarbhāṃstathāśvatthato
nirdoṣāṃ(śca) ṣaḍaṅgulāyatasamāñchittvāraṇiṃ kārayet |
syānnāho'sya ṣaḍaṅgulena tu śiro mūle'ṅghriragre smṛto
yonirmadhyagatāṅgulaiḥ śrutimitairmanthānayogyā bhavet || 9-7 ||

aśvatthena tathottarāraṇirapi syāt ṣaḍbhirevāṅgulaiḥ
kuryād bhrāmakamasya khādiramṛjuṃ netraṃ ca rajjuṃ dṛḍhām |
tatrāgniṃ janayet tathendhanamapi tvagvarjitaṃ sāravad
bhinnaṃ śastatarūdbhavaṃ dha(ma)namapyuktaṃ dhavitrādinā || 9-8 ||

araṇividhiḥ |

vakrāḥ śīrṇadalāḥ kṛśāḥ kṛmihatā bhinnāstvaśastāhṛtā
hrasvāḥ sthūlagatatvaco'pyupahatā dīrghāgnidagdhādayaḥ |
varjyāḥ syuḥ samidhaḥ śucisthalabhuvaḥ śeṣāḥ samaṃ cheditā
madhyānāmikayostu nāhasadṛśāḥ śastāḥ kaniṣṭhādhamāḥ || 9-9 ||

 idhmo'ṣṭādaśabhiḥ samidbhiruditaḥ prādeśamātro'thavā
ratnyāyāmamitaḥ kvacit paridhayo hastāyatāḥ syustrayaḥ |
dīrgho dakṣiṇatastu paścimaśayaḥ sthūlastanurhrasvakaḥ
saumye kauśikajāśca bālakakuśāḥ śreṣṭhā hi darbhāḥ kramāt || 9-10 ||

vyagrā hastanakhāhṛtāḥ krimihatāḥ karmāntarāyojitā
yāmyā vyāghravilaṅghanādyupahatā dhūmrordhvaśuṣkādayaḥ |

p. 88) varjyāḥ śyāmalakomalāḥ pratinavā lūnārdraśuṣkāstathā
darbhāḥ syuryadihāgnikāryapaṭale veṇyādikaṃ cocyate || 9-11 ||

tatra triṃśaddarbhakṛtā veṇiḥ | aṣṭyatyaṣṭidhṛtyatidhṛtisaṃkhyā vā darbhāḥ, paristaraṇe pūrvāditaḥ syuḥ | tattvasaṃkhyādarbhairbaddhaṃ kūrcaṃ jñānakhaḍgaḥ, dvātriṃśaddarbhairiti kecit | darbhadvayena sāmānyam | darbhapañcakena viśeṣakūrcam iti saṃhitāyām |

idhmābarhiṣāṃ vidhiḥ |

sthālyājyasya bhaveccharāvasadṛśī vistārato'ṣṭāṅgulā
vistārārdhasamucchrayāpi ca bhavennālaṃ ca vedāṅgulam |
vistāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgulocchritasamaṃ pātraṃ praṇītāmbhasāṃ
syādaṣṭāṅgulavistṛtochrayasamā nālānvitā prokṣaṇī || 9-12 ||

atra pauṣkare - sarvatra svarṇarajatatāmramṛnmayāni pātrāṇyuttamamadhyamādhamaphalāni bhavantīti |

aṣṭābhiḥ kuḍubaiḥ prapūritacaruḥ sthālī smṛtātrādhamā
madhyārkasvarasaṃkhyakaiḥ parimitā syāduttamā tāmrajā |
śreṣṭhānyā tvadhamā trisaptakamitā darvyaṅgulānāṃ bhaved
dairghyāt saptaśarāṅgulairiha śirovṛttaṃ tu pucchaṃ dvayāt || 9-13 ||

śālyaḥ syuḥ sitaṣaṣṭikāśca kalamā nīvārajāstaṇḍulāḥ
saṃśuddhāstuṣaśarkarādirahitāḥ śuklāḥ praśastāścaroḥ |
śreṣṭhaṃ yat svapaśorghṛtaṃ navamatha krītaṃ navaṃ madhyamaṃ
krītājyaṃ yadanūtanaṃ tadadhamaṃ gavyaṃ bhaved gālitam || 9-14 ||

kṣaudraṃ gandharasādyadūṣitamapi krītaṃ punargālitaṃ
grāhyaṃ krītasitopalādyabhinavaṃ khaṇḍaṃ gulaṃ caikṣavam |
pūrvaṃ pūrvamiha praśastamakhilaṃ śuddhaṃ ca śuklārjitaṃ
homādeśca tilādidhānyamakhilaṃ prakṣālya saṃśodhitam || 9-15 ||

yaccānyat phalamūlakādi surasaṃ grāhyaṃ viśuddhaṃ navaṃ
tatrāṅguṣṭhamitāhutistu kathitā hyanya(sya ? tra) śālyādiṣu |
syāt pañcāṅgulibhirghṛtaṃ dravaraseṣūktaṃ sruvā pūritaṃ
lājānāṃ khalu muṣṭireva kusumeṣvekaikamabjādiṣu || 9-16 ||

p. 89) vallīnāṃ caturaṅgulaṃ kaṇatile saktuṣvapi syānmṛgī
sāṅguṣṭhā khalu madhyamāṅguliyutā nāmnā mṛgīsaṃjñitā |
gandhānāṃ caṇakīmitaṃ tu badarībījopamaṃ guggulo -
rbhakṣyāṇāṃ ca mahāphalādiṣu bhavedakṣapramāṇāhutiḥ || 9-17 ||

kharjūreṅgudagostanībadarikājambūphalānāṃ tathā
patrāṇāṃ pṛthagekamekamuditā parvaikamikṣorapi |
nānābhakṣyavimiśrahomaviṣaye pañcāṅgulībhirdhṛtaṃ
dūrvāgratritayaṃ tathaiva samidhāmekaikamevāhutiḥ || 9-18 ||

āhutipramāṇam |

syād vardhanyapi pūrṇabhārasalilā kumbhaśca khāryambubhṛd
droṇāmbhaḥparipūritastu kalaśaḥ pū(rṇaḥ ? rṇā)śivāt karkarī |
pūrṇā syād ghaṭikāḍhakena kuḍubadvandvaṃ śarāvaṃ smṛtaṃ
(saṃ)pūrṇaḥ kuḍubena vā prasarataḥ śaṅkhaśca dīpastathā || 9-19 ||

pātramānam |

vakṣye śuddhimapīha pātraviṣayāṃ dravyādikānāṃ tathā
yāvad gandhavilepanādyapagamastāvajjalaiḥ kṣālayet |
cūrṇairapyavagharṣayet punarapi prakṣālya coṣṇairjalaiḥ
prātrāṇāṃ bhavatīha śuddhiradhunā śuddhirviśiṣṭocyate || 9-20 ||

sauvarṇaṃ salilena śudhyati yathā lepāpanodo bhavet
pātraṃ śulbamayaṃ tvathāmlasalilaistārodbhavaṃ gomayāt |
kāṃsyaṃ bhasmajalaistathā maṇimayaṃ sūryāṃśubhirvāmbhasā
mṛtpātraṃ dahanena cedabhinavaṃ tattakṣaṇād dāravam || 9-21 ||

dāhādāyasaśuddhirevamuditā lohāni tatkartṛbhiḥ
sparśād vā turagānanābhigamanācchudhyantyananyāhatau |
śuddhiścarmasu rajjuvastraviṣaye cet kṣāravāriplavāt
syāccālābukavaiṇave'mbupavanaṃ gobālakāgharṣaṇāt || 9-22 ||

p. 90) śuddhiḥ sodakabhājaneṣvapi bhavet paryagnikṛtvā tathā
dhānyānāṃ phaladarbhamūlasamidhāṃ samprokṣaṇādhāvanaiḥ |
kauśeyādidukūlapaṭṭavasanairyānyuptaraṅgāṇi tā -
nyambhassekavirāgakāṇi dhavalaiḥ śudhyanti siddhārthakaiḥ || 9-23 ||

tyājyaṃ dāravavaiṇavādikamatho bhāṇḍaṃ tathā mārtikaṃ
śleṣmocchiṣṭamalādiduṣṭamathavā nirmālyasandūṣitam |
snehānāmapi śuddhirapyupahatirno cedabhidyotanā -
cchudhyetātha jalāśayādiṣu niśāsvagneḥ śikhādarśanāt || 9-24 ||

gobhirvādhyuṣitā nikhānitatalā kṛṣṭāthavā sūddhṛtā
bhūḥ śuddhyed bhavanādikaṃ ca salilaiḥ sadgomayālepitam |
puṇyāhād dvijabhojanena ca tathā collekhanād vā kṣitiḥ
śudhyet pātakinābhibhāṣya vacasāṃ śuddhirdvijābhāṣaṇāt || 9-25 ||

prāṇāyāmaiḥ śudhyati dehaḥ samanaskaḥ spṛṣṭvāspṛśyānapsu nimagnaḥ sahacelaḥ |
jagdhvā yat tad vā kṣutaniṣṭhavinajṛmbhāsvācamyāntejātaśunāmapyavaloke || 9-26 ||

nissāryāmbhaḥ kūpajalādermahadambho vegāt spṛṣṭaṃ vāṃśubhiraṃśoriha śudhyet |
agniḥ śudhyenmantravadambhaḥ pariṣekāt prāyaścittāccāgnimukhādvāhitavahniḥ || 9-27 ||

gandhādīnāṃ mantrajalaiḥ prokṣaṇataḥ syācchuddhiḥ kṣīrānnādiṣu cājyaṃ tvabhighārya |
darbheṇābhidyotanato'lpā prahatiścecchiṣṭānāmapyevamivohyā pariśuddhiḥ || 9-28 ||

sāmānyena śraiṣṭhyaguṇānāmapi hetuḥ karmadravyasvātmasu śuddhirmanaso yā |
śuddhiḥ sā syāt yasya tu rāgādyaviduṣṭā ceccatvāro'pyasya karasthāḥ puruṣārthāḥ || 9-29 ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde sruksruvādilakṣaṇapaṭalo navamaḥ || 9 ||


 atha daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

prastu(taiḥ ? tā) pratha (ma) mā (vi ? gama) dīkṣā ṣaṭpadārthapaṭale savicāram |
sadguruṃ tadadhikāraviśeṣaiḥ saprabhedamapi tāṃ kathayiṣye || 10-1 ||

dīyate yadanayā śivabhāvo dīkṣayā hi paśave'tra dadāteḥ |
kṣīyate'sya saha pāśapaśutvaṃ kṣikṣayārthapariniṣṭhitadhātoḥ || 10-2 ||

vittanāthapathayāyini sūrye vṛddhimatyuḍupatau śubhavāre |
svarkṣalagnatithiyogini kuryāt svānukūladivase khalu dīkṣām || 10-3 ||

śastasindhutaṭadevagṛhādau goṣṭhake'pyatha maṭhe svagṛhe vā |
śodhite bhuvi salakṣaṇamiṣṭaṃ maṇḍapaṃ ca sukṛtaṃ caturaśram || 10-4 ||

tasya pūrvadiśi paścimato vā śobhane'tra bhavane suvivikte |
rakṣaṇāya yajamānasamṛddhyai maṅgalāṅkuraviropaṇamiṣṭam || 10-5 ||

utsaveṣu vividheṣvapi dīkṣāsthāpanādiṣu pavitravidhau ca |
maṅgalāṅkuraviropaṇapūrvaṃ maṅgalaṃ bhavati karma kṛtaṃ tat || 10-6 ||

śastayāgadivasāt tu purastāt saptame'hani śubhe navame vā |
pañcame'pi sudine sumuhūrte maṅgalāṅkuravidhiṃ vidadhīta || 10-7 ||

pātramatra vihitaṃ trividhaṃ tat pālikā ca ghaṭikā ca śarāvam |
viṣṇupadmabhavaśaṅkaradaivaṃ tattrayaṃ pṛthaganukramaśaḥ syāt || 10-8 ||

aṅgulāni khalu viṃśatiruccaiḥ pālikā vadanavistarato'pi |
uttamāṣṭajagatīparisaṃkhye madhyamādhamavidhau kathite dve || 10-9 ||

pādavistṛtirato'rdhamitā syāt tantribhāgamitakaṇṭhabilaṃ ca |
daṇḍavadbhavati śiṣṭamaśeṣaṃ kaṇṭhatulyapariṇāhamanojñam || 10-10 ||

uccavistarasamā ghaṭikākhyā tālamātramiha pañcamukhī syāt |
dikṣu tanmukhacatuṣṭayamekaṃ madhyatastu samavartitabhāgam || 10-11 ||

tālavistṛtamukhaṃ tu śarāvaṃ tatsamocchritamato'rdhamitāṅghri |
daṇḍamasya caturaṅgulanābhaṃ kaṇṭhamasya bilavarjyamudagram || 10-12 ||

sambhave kanakarūpyakatāmrairmārtikānyabhinavānyathavā syuḥ |
kṣālitāni salilena śivāstrāt sūtraveṣṭitagalāni nidadhyāt || 10-13 ||

p. 92) śuddhamṛtsikatagomayacūrṇaiḥ pūritāni kuśakūrcayutāni |
maṅgalāṅkuragṛhe savitāne pātrakāṇi vidadhātu manojñe || 10-14 ||

gomayādbhirupalipya tu bhūmiṃ svāṅgamūlamanuyuktajalāstrāt |
prokṣya piṣṭaparirūṣitasūtrairuktalakṣmavihite caturaśre || 10-15 ||

vighnarājamabhipūjya purastāt puṇyakāhamapi vedaviśiṣṭaiḥ |
vācayedadhikamekamaśīteḥ syuḥ padāni kathite caturaśre || 10-16 ||

madhyato navapadairatha śuklaṃ karṇikāṣṭadalakesaraśobhi |
ālikhet sarasijaṃ tu rajobhiḥ śālibhiḥ suvihitocchritamadhyamam || 10-17 ||

tatra sūtraviniveṣṭitakumbhaṃ dhūpitaṃ tu vinidhāya kuśeṣu |
dvādaśāntagalitāmṛtatoyaiḥ pūrayet sakuśakūrcahiraṇyam || 10-18 ||

pippalāmranavapallavagandhairmālyadāmakusumākṣatavaktram |
śālitaṇḍulaphalāḍhyavidhānaṃ vastrayugmakusumairabhirāmam || 10-19 ||

mātṛkāmbujagataṃ tu kalābhiḥ ṣoḍaśasvarayutābhirupetam |
taṃ vibhāvya śiśirāṃśumudaṃśuṃ svauṣadhīśamuḍucakrasametam || 10-20 ||

pūjayet tadupacāraviśeṣaiḥ pāyasaṃ ca saghṛtaṃ vinivedya |
śobhiteṣu rajasātha padeṣu sthāpayet tu pṛthagaṅkurapātram || 10-21 ||

āditye samarīce ca vivasvati yame tathā |
jalādhipe ca mitre ca some ca pṛthivīdhare || 10-22 ||

eṣāṃ padeṣu ghaṭikāḥ sthāpayedaṣṭa vai kramāt |
agnau pūṣaṇi pitrākhye dauvāre roganāgayoḥ || 10-23 ||

aditāvapi ceśāne śarāvāṇyabhivinyaset |
eṣāṃ madhyapadeṣvaṣṭau digvidikkramayogataḥ || 10-24 ||

sthānāni pālikānāṃ tu kathitānyeṣu vinyaset |
padānyādau vilikhyaiṣu śuklacūrṇena pūrayet || 10-25 ||

pṛthakchālyāḍhake kṣiptvā darbhaviṣṭarake pṛthak |
prasthāpya ghaṭikādīni teṣu bījāni vāpayet || 10-26 ||

p. 93) māṣamudgakulasthāni niṣpāvatilaśālayaḥ |
sarṣapā mārgagodhūmaśyāmākavrīhayo yavāḥ || 10-27 ||

priyaṅgavastathāḍhakyo veṇavaścetyanukramāt |
tripañcavargabījāni kathitānyuttamāṅkure || 10-28 ||

vargadvayaṃ madhyame syādadhame bījapañcakam |
bījāni kṣālayitvādbhiḥ kṣīreṇa tadanantaram || 10-29 ||

vastrakhaṇḍe dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā dinamātraṃ jale sthitam |
uddhṛtya yāmadvitaye samatīte tu vāpayet || 10-30 ||

bījānāṃ daivataṃ somaḥ sa rātrau kāntimān yataḥ |
tasmād bubhukṣurbījāni niśāyāmeva vāpayet || 10-31 ||

abhimantrya hṛdā pūrvaṃ mantreṇānena vāpayet |
oṃ tryambakāya śarvāya śaṅkarāya śivāya ca || 10-32 ||

sarvalokapradhānāya śāśvatāya namo namaḥ |
anenaiva tu mantreṇa siñceddhāridravāriṇā || 10-33 ||

pañcopacāreṇābhyarcya cācchādya vasanaiḥ sitaiḥ |
saptarātraṃ baliṃ dadyād vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa tu || 10-34 ||

brahmabhūtendragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥ piśācakāḥ |
gaṇā balibhujaḥ sapta kramāt tannāmalakṣitāḥ || 10-35 ||

sānnapuṣpakuśaṃ brahmarātre tu prathame baliḥ |
annaṃ dadhi niśācūrṇaṃ lājasaktutilānvitam || 10-36 ||

bhūtakrūramiti khyātaṃ bhūtarātre pradāpayet |
indravallīrasonmiśramannaṃ saktupayodadhi || 10-37 ||

indrarātre tṛtīye tu baliṃ dadyāt tu deśikaḥ |
vaiṇavānnaṃ payoyuktaṃ gāndharve syāccaturthake || 10-38 ||

pañcame yakṣarātrākhye puṣpānnājyāmbubhirbaliḥ |
raktānnaṃ satuṣaṃ mṛtsnāyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhe tu rākṣase || 10-39 ||

p. 94) saptame tvatha paiśāce māṣānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ madhu |
hāridracūrṇaṃ tailāḍhyaṃ sāmiṣaṃ tu pradāpayet || 10-40 ||

anyathā kecidācāryāḥ prāhurvaiḥ gaṇasaptakam |
taccātra kathyate bhūtāḥ pitaro'pi ca guhyakāḥ || 10-41 ||

nāgā brahmā śivo viṣṇurdevatāḥ saptarātriṣu |
praṇavādinamontaiḥ svairnāmabhirdāpayed balim || 10-42 ||

prathame bhūtarātre tu bhūtakrūreṇa dāpayet |
tilaistaṇḍulamiśraistu pitṛrātre dvitīyake || 10-43 ||

tṛtīye nālikerāmbhaḥśālyannairyakṣarātrake |
sakṣīrapiṣṭasaktvadbhirnāgarātre caturthake || 10-44 ||

sapadmākṣānnamājyaṃ ca brahmarātre tu pañcame |
sāpūpānnena sājyena ṣaṣṭhe śaive tu dāpayed || 10-45 ||

gulaudanena sājyena saptame vaiṣṇave baliḥ |
yadā nava syurdivasāḥ pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ kramāt || 10-46 ||

uddiṣṭadaivatagaṇamuddiṣṭabalinārcayet |
na kaścidaṅkurāṇyanyo nirīkṣeta kadācana || 10-47 ||

ācārya eva praviśet tacchiṣyo vā tadājñayā |
ārūḍhairaṅkuraiḥ karturnirdiśet tu śubhāśubham || 10-48 ||

śyāmaiḥ kṛṣṇairaṅkurairarthahāniṃ tiryagrūḍhairvyādhimālohitaiśca |
kubjairduḥkhaṃ (tatpra ? tvapra)rūḍhairmṛtiṃ ca brūyād bhagnaiḥ sthānadeśeṣṭahānim || 10-49 ||

śuklaiḥ pītaiḥ samprarūḍhaiḥ supūrṇaiḥ śīghrotpannaiścārubhirvyāyataiśca |
lakṣmīṃ puṣṭiṃ ceṣṭasiddhiṃ samagrāṃ kartā vindedaṅkurairmaṅgalaṃ ca || 10-50 ||

ācāryastatrāṅkureṣvapraśasteṣvālakṣyāsmin śāntikaṃ karma kuryāt |
mūlenāṅgairbrahmabhiścātha hutvā vyāhṛtyantaṃ śobhanaṃ syāt tilaiśca || 10-51 ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde aṅkurārpaṇapaṭalo daśamaḥ || 10 ||


 athaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

dīkṣābhiṣekeṣvatha deśikendraḥ prākprastutaṃ śobhanakālamiṣṭam |
īkṣeta śiṣyasya gurośca yasmin deśe ca kāle'bhyudayo yathā syāt || 11-1 ||

mukhyo vasantaḥ śiśirastu madhyo grīṣmaḥ kaniṣṭho'bhimato'tra śuklaḥ |
pakṣaḥ sitajñendusure (ḍya) vārāḥ śastāstu varjyā hi kuhūśca riktā || 11-2 ||

tiṣyaprajeśāditisomaviṣṇubrahmendrapūṣānilanair-ṛtāni |
maitrottarāścetyuditānyuḍūnāṃ dīkṣābhiṣekeṣvanavagrahāṇi || 11-3 ||

jyotirvidāṃ cābhimataṃ yadanyallagnādikaṃ śastamaniṣṭahīnam |
niścitya kālaṃ gururatra śiṣyān sandīkṣayet tānadhikāriyuktyā || 11-4 ||

viśiṣṭadeśe ca kule prasūtaḥ syādagrajanmā śrutavān śuśīlaḥ |
śuciḥ sudhīḥ śobhanalakṣaṇāṅgaḥ saumyastathācāryapadādhikārī || 11-5 ||

satyavrataḥ śamadamārjavadharmaniṣṭhaḥ
sāṣṭāṅgayoganirataḥ śivaśāstravid yaḥ |
bhaktyā śive'ṣṭavidhayā samalaṅkṛtaśca
tyāgī sadaiva karuṇānilayo guruḥ syāt || 11-6 ||

dhīraḥ kṛtajñaḥ kulaśīlayukto bhaktaḥ śive cāpi gurau vinītaḥ |
śuśrūṣuratyarthamabhīṣṭadātā śiṣyo'pyalobhādiguṇānvitaḥ syāt || 11-7 ||

śrutaśīlasamācāraśraiṣṭhyasāmarthyabhaktibhiḥ |
garīyānanugṛhṇāti yo'nyān sa gururiṣyate || 11-8 ||

tantracoditadeśeṣu jāto yastapasā caran |
jñānena deśikaḥ sa syācchreyo'nyeṣāṃ ca darśayan || 11-9 ||

deśena caratīti deśikaḥ |

deśena jātyā vṛttena yaḥ śiṣṭo gurusaṃśrayaḥ |
viśeṣayiṣyan svātmānaṃ sa guṇaiḥ śiṣya ucyate || 11-10 ||

śāsuranuśiṣṭāvityasmāddhātoḥ kyapi tu rūpam |

āgastyahimavadbhūbhṛdantarālavyavasthitāḥ |
kakārāṣṭakanirmuktā deśā deśikasammatāḥ ||

ityādi māhendre |

p. 96) kumārīhimavanmadhye svataḥ kṛṣṇamṛgānvite |
(deśe)jātastu yo vidvānācāryatvaṃ dvijo'rhati ||

  iti vīre |

āryāvartodbhavo'nyo vā kakārāṣṭakavarjitaḥ |
kulīno nipuṇo dakṣo vinītaḥ priyadarśanaḥ ||
śaivasiddhāntatattvajñaḥ pratiṣṭhātantrapāragaḥ |

  iti pratiṣṭhāsamuccaye | atra yogaśivapaddhatau -

madhyadeśe kurukṣetralāṭojjayinisambhavāḥ ||
antarvedipratiṣṭhānā āvantyāśca gurūttamāḥ |
gauḍāḥ suhyodbhavāstairā māgadhāḥ keralāstathā ||
kosalāśca daśārṇāśca guravaḥ sapta madhyamāḥ |
karṇāṭakamahārāṣṭrakacchanīrodbhavāstathā ||
kaliṅgāścaiva lāmbākāḥ kāmbojāścādhamāḥ smṛtāḥ |
kāñcīkāśmīrasaurāṣṭrapāṇḍyānyaviṣayodbhavāḥ ||
kāverīkoṅkaṇodbhūtā ninditā guravaḥ smṛtāḥ |
kuṇḍādayaśca rogārtā nindyāḥ syurdeśajā api ||
bhraṣṭavratācca patitādutpanno yo narādhamaḥ |
bhasmāṅkurāhvayau tyājyau ninditau sarvakarmasu ||
anyaliṅgī tu tat tyaktvā punaḥ śaive tu dīkṣitaḥ |
so'pi nindyaḥ pratiṣṭhādau deśikatvaṃ ca nārhati ||
śaivadīkṣāmanāsādya śāstramātraprapāṭhakaḥ |
svayambhūrnāma nindyo'sau śaivakarmasu garhitaḥ ||
sannyāsino'ṅgahīnāśca virūpā maṭhabhojanāḥ |
* * *ścaiva kubjādyā nāsikāścaiva ninditāḥ ||
karṇāṭakaliṅgākhyakacchakāśmīravāsinaḥ |
koṅkaṇāḥ karahāṭāśca kāmbojāḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ ||

p.97) kakārāṣṭakasaṃjñāste deśā deśikavarjitāḥ |

ete kīkaṭā ityeke iti vijaye |

krūro'lpavidyo vyasanī kṛtaghno ḍambhaḥ punarbhūrgurubhaktihīnaḥ |
mātsaryayukto viṣayī kriyāsu varjyaḥ pratiṣṭhādiṣu tārkikaśca ||

  iti mañjaryām | sannyāsī nāstiko'mbaṣṭhaḥ ityādiślokairdevyā mate gurutvānarhāḥ kathitāḥ |

athācāryaḥ samaḥ śrīmānagrajanmā supeśalaḥ

ityādi svāyambhuve | agrajanmā tu brāhmaṇa eva, brahmaṇaḥ prathamajātatvāt |

deśaja(nma)śrutākāravṛttaśīlaguṇānvitaḥ |
sattvaprabhāvasampanno gururyo guruṇā kṛtaḥ ||

ityādi brahmaśambhuḥ |

itthaṃ yathādhikāreṇa dīkṣācāryeṇa sādhyate |
sa ca saddeśasambhūtaḥ sumūrtiḥ śrutaśīlavān ||

ityādi somaśambhuḥ |

dṛṣṭakarmā śucirdakṣaḥ śiṣyānugrahatatparaḥ |
śivasadbhāvavid vidvānātmavid deśikottamaḥ ||

  iti mataṅge | itthaṃ bhūtādidīkṣā labdhācāryeṇa kriyate | sa tvāryāvartādideśasambhūtaḥ śrutaśīlaguṇācārasampannaḥ śuddhāśayaḥ syāditi bhojarājaḥ | śreṣṭho deśakulāśayairvinayavān vāggmī kulīnaḥ ityādi prayogamañjaryām |

ācāryaḥ śivaśāstrajñaḥ śastadeśasamudbhavaḥ |
brahmacārī gṛhastho vā śivabhaktiparāyaṇaḥ ||
yajamānānukūlarkṣajanmā deśika ucyate |

  iti devyāmate |

sarvalakṣaṇayuktena guruṇā dīkṣito nṛpaḥ |
sarvān kāmānavāpnoti paratra ca śivāṃ gatim ||

p. 98) jaṭī muṇḍī śikhī vāpi śastadeśasamudbhavaḥ |
śivaśāstrārthatattvajñaḥ śrutavṛttānvito dvijaḥ ||
śivamevāśrito nityaṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ |
ācāryaḥ sa ihoddiṣṭaḥ śivadīkṣādikarmasu ||

ityajite |

anūcānaḥ prasannātmā śivadīkṣābhiṣecitaḥ |
śivāgamajño matimāñ śivapūjāparāyaṇaḥ ||
rudrākṣamālāṃ bibhrāṇastripuṇḍrāṅkitavigrahaḥ |
viśuddhadeśakulajaḥ śīlācārasamanvitaḥ ||
vedaśāstrārthatattvajño jñānavān gururucyate |

  iti sāntānike |

kṛṣṇavarṇo mṛgo yasmiṃścaratīha svabhāvataḥ |
taṃ deśaṃ yajñiyaṃ vidyād yaśca viprairadhiṣṭhitaḥ ||
taddeśakālasambhūtastvācāryaḥ śāstrasammataḥ |

  iti sarvajñānottare |

śubhadeśodbhavaḥ śrīmān padavākyapramāṇavit ||
śivaśāstrārthasantuṣṭaḥ sarvatra karuṇānidhiḥ |
cīrṇācāryavrato mantrī prasannahṛdayānanaḥ ||
liṅgādilakṣaṇajñānanipuṇaḥ karmasantatau |
ahīnasantatiryastu brahmacārī gṛhī tathā ||
sāntāniko gṛhī śreṣṭhaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ |
bhautiko brahmacārī yaḥ purā paścād gṛhī bhavet ||
sa bhautiko gṛhasthaḥ syāt tajjñairācārya ucyate |
so'pi śreṣṭhaḥ tatsutaśca bhavet sāntāniko guruḥ ||
devatāvyāptitattvajñaḥ ṣaḍvidhādhvaviśāradaḥ |
śubhāśubhanimittajño'pyathavā vistareṇa kim ||

p. 99) samyagjātiḥ parijñānaṃ vṛttaṃ cādyāstrayo guṇāḥ |
yasyaite sa guruḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ ||

  iti pratiṣṭhāpaddhatau |

pūrṇavidyāvrato mantrī jñānavān susamāhitaḥ |
bhasmaniṣṭho yatiḥ khyāto guruḥ syād bhautiko'pi vā ||

  iti mohaśūrottare |

draṣṭavyaṃ guruṇā nityaṃ vipravṛttyanusāriṇā |
ya evaṃ vartate vandyo brahmavit sa gururdvija ! ||

ityādi parākhye |

śubhajātiṃ suvṛttasthaṃ śubhadeśasamudbhavam |
kriyākāṇḍarataṃ śāntaṃ dhārmikaṃ guruvatsalam ||
pratipannajanānandaṃ śaucopetaṃ dṛḍhavratam |
vidyayābhayadātāraṃ laulyacāpalavarjitam ||
evaṃvidhaṃ guruṃ prāpya ko na mucyeta bandhanāt |

  iti vātulottare | dhārmikaḥ satyanādītyādi sarvajñānasamudre |

sarvalakṣaṇahīno'pi jñānavavān gururiṣyate |
jñāna ca tattvavijñānaṃ ṣaḍadhvajñānasaṃśrayam ||

ityādi pauṣkare |

brāhmāṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyā viśuddhāḥ sādhakāḥ smṛtāḥ |
svavarṇādānupūrvyeṇa syurācāryāḥ ṣaḍānana ! ||

  iti bṛhatkālottare |

kimarthaṃ bahunoktena granthagauravakāriṇā |
itthamāgamavākyānāṃ bāhulyād vipra eva hi || 11-11 ||

dīkṣitaścoditairyukto guṇaiḥ saumyaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ |
yogyo nṛpagurutve syādanyeṣāṃ ca na saṃśayaḥ || 11-12 ||

p. 100) kulaśīlasamācāraiḥ saṃyukto guruvatsalaḥ |
guroradhītatantraśca pūtaḥ sādhakadīkṣayā || 11-13 ||

saṃsādhayati yo mantrān dṛḍhabhaktiḥ sa sādhakaḥ |
matvāsāraṃ ca saṃsāraṃ mānuṣyaṃ janma durlabham || 11-14 ||

uddharedātmanātmānaṃ nātmānamavasādayet |
ihāmutrārthabhogānāṃ prāptaye cāpi muktaye || 11-15 ||

upāyaḥ sukaro'styanyo nahi mukhyaḥ śivāśrayāt |
dvijānāmanupetānāṃ svakarmādhyayanādiṣu || 11-16 ||

yathādhikāro nāstīha syāccopanayanādanu |
tathā hyadīkṣitānāṃ tu tantramantrārcanādiṣu || 11-17 ||

nādhikāro'styataḥ kuryādātmānaṃ śivasaṃskṛtam |

tathāhi -

nārudraḥ saṃsmared rudraṃ nārudro rudramarcayet || 11-18 ||

nārudraḥ kīrtayed rudraṃ nārudro rudramāpnuyāt |
śivavrata gṛhītvā tu pratyahaṃ pālayet sudhīḥ || 11-19 ||

tadyathā -

varaṃ hi śirasaśchedo varaṃ hi maraṇaṃ mama |
na tvanabhyarcya bhuñjī(yāṃ ? ya) bhagavantaṃ trilocanam ||
na śivārcanatulyo'sti dharmo'tra bhuvanatraye |
  iti vijñāya yatnena pūjanīyaḥ sadāśivaḥ ||

  iti śivadharme -

ataḥ samayibhiścaiva sādhakairgurubhistathā |
pratyahaṃ yatnamāsthāya pūjanīyaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 11-20 ||

atra patañjalirāha -

yadṛcchayāpyekamapetagandhaṃ tvatpādapadme kusumaṃ nidhāya |
bahūni kāmaṃ bahurūpa ! bhuṅkte palānyaho svādutarāṇi loke ||

  iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde sādhakācāryalakṣaṇa ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||


 atha dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

atra brūmaḥ parivārocitānāṃ mūrtīścānyat sakalaṃ daivatānām |
yad vijñeyaṃ yajanādau viśeṣād yenāpi syāt phalasiddhiḥ samagrā || 12-1 ||

iṣṭvā sūryaṃ prathamaṃ vighnaśāntyai vighnādhīśaṃ tada * * guruṃ ca |
śambhoḥ pūjāṃ vidadhītāgnikāryaṃ kṛtvā samyak parivārāśca pūjyāḥ || 12-2 ||

sūryārcāyāmatha taddvārapālo daṇḍī khaḍgaṃ vidadhad dakṣiṇasthaḥ |
khaḍgī vāme kapiśaḥ piṅgalākhyo raktākalpāvapi tau caṇḍaveṣau || 12-3 ||

vighnān nighnan dviradāsyo'ruṇāṅgo raktākalpaḥ śaśimaulistrinetraḥ |
pūjyo nityaṃ dvibhujo dakṣiṇasthaḥ śubhakalpaḥ svaguruśceśakoṇe || 12-4 ||

prabhūtāsanaṃ nāma hiraṇmayaṃ caturaśrapīṭhaṃ kṛtādicaturyugaiḥ sitaraktapītakṛṣṇavarṇasiṃhākṛtibhirvimalādināma-bhiścatuṣpādairvidhṛtaṃ tanmadhyavartulāruṇabimbopari vikasitāṣṭadalaṃ sūryapadmāsanaṃ vicintya tasyāgnyādikoṇadaleṣu hṛdayādyaṅgāni digdaleṣvastraṃ purato netraṃ ca raktavarṇāni strīveṣāṇi kṛtāñjalīni pūjayet

raktākalpā lalitāṅgyaḥ suveṣāḥ sindūrābhā nava yāḥ śaktayastāḥ |
pratrāgrasthā navamī karṇikāyāṃ dīptādyāstu dvibhujā vandanībhiḥ || 12-5 ||

tatpadmakarṇikāmadhyāvasthitaṃ bhagavantaṃ bhāskaramubhayapārśvasthitaprabhā(sandhyā?)saṃjñābhyāṃ devībhyāṃ sahitaṃ dhyātvāvāhanādibhirabhyarcayet |

bandhūkābhaṃ sukumāraṃ suveṣaṃ divyākāraṃ dvibhujaṃ padmahastam |
raktākalpaṃ kamalātāmranetraṃ vedātmānaṃ vilasadrukmadeham || 12-6 ||

divyairmaṇikuṇḍalāṅgadakaṭakahārādibhirābharaṇairvibhūṣitaṃ prasannavadanaṃ bhānumālinaṃ devaṃ dhyāyet |

śuklākalpaṃ vikasatpadmahastaṃ prāleyāṃśuṃ dvibhujaṃ hāragauram |
kamrākāraṃ kamalākṣaṃ prasannaṃ candraṃ dhyāyed dhavalāśvādhirūḍham || 12-7 ||

aiśānyāṃ tejaścaṇḍaṃ raktaṃ raktāmbarādibhirābhūṣitaṃ śūlahastaṃ dhyāyet |

athavā -

śvetaḥ śvetāmbarākalpo dvibhujastu gadādharaḥ |
daśāśvarathamārūḍhaścandro dhyeyo varapradaḥ || 12-8 ||

p. 102) raktākalpo varadaṃ śakti śū(le dorbhi)rbibhrad yugasaṃkhyairgadāṃ ca |
meṣārūḍho lalitāṅgaḥ suveṣo bandhūkābho bhagavān bhūmijaḥ syāt || 12-9 ||

pītākalpo varadaṃ cāpi khaḍgaṃ dorbhiścarmāpyatha bibhrad gadāṃ ca |
divyākāro makuṭī bhūṣitāṅgaḥ siṃhārūḍhaḥ śaśijaḥ pītavarṇaḥ || 12-10 ||

pītākalpo dhiṣaṇaḥ pītavarṇo daṇḍākṣasragvaradān kuṇḍikāṃ ca |
dorbhirbibhrat kanakasyandanasthaḥ syāduṣṇīṣī maṇibhirbhūṣitāṅgaḥ || 12-11 ||

śvetākalpo bhagavān hāragauro daṇḍākṣasragvaradān kuṇḍikāṃ ca |
dorbhirbibhrad rajatasyandanasthaḥ syāduṣṇīṣī bhṛgujo bhūṣitāṅgaḥ || 12-12 ||

nīlākalpo dhṛtaśūlo'ñjanābhaḥ prāsaṃ bibhrad varadaṃ ceṣucāpe |
gṛdhrārūḍhaḥ svarathe bhūṣitāṅgo dhyeyo mando bhagavānarcanādau || 12-13 ||

kṛṇākalpaḥ sphuṭabhinnāñjanābhaḥ śūlī khaḍgī dhṛtacarmāmbarāḍhyaḥ |
dhvāntākāraḥ sitadaṃṣṭrotkaṭāsyo rāhurnīlairharivīrai rathe svāt || 12-14 ||

dhūmrākalpā dvibhujāḥ spaṣṭadaṃṣṭrā dhūmrābhāsāḥ sagadāste varāḍhyāḥ |
raudrākārāḥ khalu gṛdhrāsanasthā dhyeyā naikā rathinaḥ ketavaḥ syuḥ || 12-15 ||

sarve grahāḥ kirīṭādibhirbhūṣaṇairvibhūṣitā yuvāno lokayātrāpravartakā bhogaiśvaryavarapradā dhyeyāḥ syuḥ |

sūryapūjāmūrtayaḥ |

prāsādaṃ yacchivaśaktyātmakaṃ tacchaktyantaiḥ syād vasudhādyaistu tattvaiḥ |
śaivī mūrtiḥ khalu devālayākhyetyasmād dhyeyā prathamaṃ cābhipūjyā || 12-16 ||

śāntidvāraṃ prathamaṃ pūrvataḥ syād vidyā yāmye tvatha paścānnivṛtiḥ |
kauberaṃ yat tadapi syāt pratiṣṭhā śāntidvāraṃ khalu nityeṣu śastam || 12-17 ||

mātaṅgāsyo dhavalaḥ paṅkajastho dvāre dantī sṛṇipāśekṣuhastaḥ |
dhyeyastundī makuṭī dakṣiṇe syād raktākalpaḥ śaśimaulistrinetraḥ || 12-18 ||

tadvad vāṇī sphaṭikenduprakāśā mudrākṣasrakkalaśagranthapāṇi |
śubhrākalpā śaśimaulistrinetrā vāme dhyeyā sitapadmopaviṣṭā || 12-19 ||

nandīśamahākālau dvārapālāvaraṇe vakṣyete|

gaṅgā tuṅgasvataraṅgācchavarṇā divyākārā yuvatirdakṣiṇe syāt |
gaurākalpā dvibhujāmbhojahastā vanda(nyo ?nyā)nyasphuṭavāmaikapāṇiḥ || 12-20 ||

p. 103) kālindī syānnijakallolanīlā lolāpāṅgā yuvatirdivyarūpā |
vāme tvabjaṃ dadhatī vāmapāṇāvanyenārdhaṃ dhṛtavandanyamudrā || 12-21 ||

nārācāstraṃ tanuvidyutprakāśaṃ dehalyāṃ ca sthitamagnyarkakalpam |
vāstvīśaḥ syādasuro'dhomu(khā ? kho)'ṅgānyākīryaiśe kṛtaśīrṣaḥ śayānaḥ || 12-22 ||

tatra vāstupuru(ṣo)'dhomukhaḥ prasāritapāṇipādo bhūmau śayāno hyasuraḥ |
vāstvadhipatirbrahmā parato jñeyaḥ |

ādhārākhyā dhavalā śaktiruktā jyotsnāprakhyā gaganābhā surūpā |
lokān sarvān parameśecchayā yā dhatte nityaṃ prathamaṃ tena pūjyā || 12-23 ||

dvātriṃśadbhiḥ khalu tattvairdharādyairvidyāntaistairmahitaṃ viṣṇutejaḥ |
ānantaṃ tat kathitaṃ hyāsanaṃ syāt pīṭhākāraḥ sa tu nāgo hyanantaḥ || 12-24 ||

dharmaṃ raktaṃ vṛṣarūpaṃ tu siṃhaṃ jñānaṃ śyāmaṃ tvatha bhūtaṃ tu pītam |
vairāgyaṃ syād gajarūpaṃ sitāṅgaṃ caiśvaryaṃ ca kramaśaḥ pīṭhapādāḥ || 12-25 ||

sitakāśmīratālālivarṇān siṃhākṛtīnityanye |
pīṭhasyeṣāḥ syuradharmādayo ye catvāraste kanakākāraramyāḥ |

īṣāścādharmamityādi mañjaryām |

padmaṃ śuklaṃ vitatāṣṭacchadaṃ syāt kiñjalkālyā ruciraṃ karṇikāḍhyam || 12-26 ||

saure bimbe caturāsyaḥ kirīṭī haṃsārūḍhaḥ kalaśaṃ cākṣamālām |
brahmā bibhrad varadaṃ cābhayākhyaṃ hastairdhyeyaḥ sitavaktraścaturbhiḥ || 12-27 ||

saumye bimbe garuḍe meghanīlaścakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ gadayābjaṃ dadhānaḥ |
hārī mālī kaṭakī satkirīṭī viṣṇuḥ pītaṃ vasanaṃ kaustubhaṃ ca || 12-28 ||

agnerbimbe vṛṣabhe candramauliḥ śveto rudro daśabāhustrinetraḥ |
ṭaṅkaiṇāgnitriśikhāhīṃśca bibhrad vajrākṣasragvaradābhītipāṇiḥ || 12-29 ||

ete'tra patrakesarakarṇikāvyāpitvena dhyeyāḥ | yathā vātule -

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca sūryendvanalabimba(pāḥ ? gāḥ) |
īśvarastatra ca vyāpī tasmāt pūjyaḥ sadāśivaḥ ||

  iti | brahmaviṣṇurudrān maṇḍalavyāpitvena patrakesarakarṇikāsu tadvyāpinamīśvaraṃ cārcayediti | sadāśivadevasyāsanatvena caturṇāmapyadhikāraḥ | atrāha varuṇaḥ -

p. 104) aṣṭabāhuścaturvaktraḥ sphaṭikābhastrilocanaḥ |
nāgayajñopavītī ca vijñeyo dhruva īśvaraḥ ||

iti |

śvetā raktā tvasitā pītavarṇā śyāmā kṛṣṇā (cā)ñjanā syājjapābhā |
jyotsnābhā vetyuditā cārurūpā vāmādyā yāḥ parito bhūṣitāṅgyaḥ || 12-30 ||

baddhapadmāsanaḥ śuddhacandraprabhaḥ ṣoḍaśābdopamaścārudivyākṛtiḥ |
brahmabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcavaktraḥ kriyājñānaśaktispṛhārkenduvahnīkṣaṇaḥ || 12-31 ||

paṅktisaṃkhyairbhujaiḥ sābhayeṣṭaprade śaktiśūle dadhaccāpi khaṭvāṅgakam |
dakṣiṇe cānyataḥ sarpamakṣasrajaṃ ḍāmarūkotpale bījapūraṃ tathā || 12-32 ||

suprasannānano divyamālyāmbaro bhūṣaṇairbhūṣito hemaratnojjvalaiḥ |
jāṭajūṭasphuraccandra + pūrakaścintanīyo bhavet tatra sādeśvaraḥ || 12-33 ||

sādeśābhaṃ vibhumīśānarūpaṃ kecit prāhurhyapare tvekavaktram |
candrāśmābhaṃ varadaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ candrottaṃsaṃ varaveṣaṃ yuvānam || 12-34 ||

kāśmīrābhaṃ sakapardendumauliṃ bījāpūraṃ dadhataṃ cākṣamālām |
divyākāraṃ varadābhītihastaṃ dhyāyet pītaṃ puruṣaṃ bhūṣitāṅgam || 12-35 ||

daṣṭoṣṭhāsyaṃ kapilaśmaśrukeśaṃ bhīmākāraṃ dhṛtaraktāmbarāḍhyam |
sarpoṣṇīṣaṃ sitadaṃṣṭrākarālaṃ sarpaiścograiralibhirbhūṣitāṅgam || 12-36 ||

dorbhiḥ śūlaṃ paraśuṃ cāsidaṇḍau khaṭvāṅgākhyaṃ dadhataṃ carmapāśau |
hetīrdhyāyet sakapālaṃ kapālaiḥ sālaṅkāraṃ ghananīlaṃ tvaghoram || 12-37 ||

bandhūkābhaṃ lalitaṃ strīvilāsaṃ divyākāraṃ dhṛtadhammillakendum |
raktābhūṣāvasanālepamālyaṃ vāmaṃ dhyāyed dhṛtacarmāsihastam || 12-38 ||

sadyojātaṃ śaśigokṣīragauraṃ śuklākalpāmbaragandhaṃ trinetram |
saptābhāraṃ varadābhītihastaṃ candrāpīḍaṃ smaratāṃ bālaveṣam || 12-39 ||

pṛthivyādyaṣṭamūrtīnāṃ vāmādyāḥ śaktayaḥ kramāt |
jagatpravṛttisaṃsiddhiryābhiḥ sidhyecchivājñayā ||

iti kālottaroditatvāt | ato'ṣṭamūrtayo'pi svarūpataḥ pradarśyante -

pṛthvīmūrtiścaturāsyāṣṭabāhuḥ kūrmārūḍhā dadhatī divyarūpā |
pītā śāliprasavaṃ cotpalaṃ ca sādridvīpāmbudhinadyāvṛtāṅgī || 12-40 ||

p. 105) meṣārūḍho varadābhītiśaktīrbibhraddhastairaruṇaḥ svastikaṃ ca |
jvālāmālāmakuṭaḥ pañcavaktro hemākalpaḥ sumukhaḥ saptajihvaḥ || 12-41 ||

śvetoṣṇīṣo navanītāktadehaḥ sāṅgaṃ carmāpi ca kṛṣṇaṃ dadhānaḥ | patnyā yuktaḥ sitayajñopavītiḥ srukpāṇiḥ syād yajamāno'dhvarasthaḥ ||

saptacchandasturagasyandanastho bandhūkābhaḥ sumukhaścārurūpaḥ |
raktākalpāmbaramālyānulepaḥ sūryo varmī makuṭī padmahastaḥ || 12-43 ||

ambhomūrtiḥ kathitā śuklavarṇā nakrārūḍhā varapāśau dadhānā |
muktājālairvividhairbhūṣitāṅgī śubhrākalpā yugamauliḥ sumauliḥ || 12-44 ||

eṇārūḍhaḥ pavano dhūmravarṇaḥ pīnāṅgāṃso makuṭī kuñcitabhrūḥ |
kṛṣṇākalpaścaturāsyo'ṅkuśī ca divyākāro yugabāhurdhvajī syāt || 12-45 ||

ākāśo'pi sphuṭitenduprakāśo dorbhiḥ śūlaṃ ḍāmarūkaṃ ca śaṅkham |
khaṭvāṅgaṃ cādadhadardhendumaulistryakṣo dhyeyaḥ sakapardo vṛṣasthaḥ || 12-46 ||

prāleyāṃśurhimagokṣīragauraḥ śuklākalpo lalitāṅgaḥ kirīṭī |
śaṅkhāmbhoje varadākhyaṃ gadāṃ cābibhrad dorbhisturagastho'bhipūjyaḥ || 12-47 ||

śarvādyaṣṭau vṛṣavāhāstrinetrā vedāsyāste sakapardendukhaṇḍāḥ |
śūlaṃ vajraṃ śara(cāpau) dadhānā nāgākalpāḥ khalu te mūrtipāḥ syuḥ || 12-48 ||

tadvadvarṇaiḥ kamalasvarṇaraktāḥ śuklāpītāvaraṇā raktakṛṣṇāḥ |
mūrtīśāste syuranantādayo ye vidyādhīśā api varṇaiḥ samānāḥ || 12-49 ||

yogopetāḥ sumukhāścārurūpā dhammilāgragrathitasra * * * |
saumyāḥ sarve sudukulāmbarāḍhyā vidyādhīśāḥ kathitā nāgahastāḥ || 12-50 ||

yoṣidrūpāṇyapi cāṅgāni varṇaiḥ śvetasvarṇāruṇakṛṣṇānibhāni |
dhyeyāni syād varadābhītikāḍhyaṃ tryakṣaṃ teṣāmapi śūlaṃ ca ṭaṅkam || 12-51 ||

atra mañjaryāṃ -

hṛdayādīni cāṅgāni tadrūpā dvibhujāḥ striyaḥ |
varadābhītihastāḥ syurastraṃ kiñcit tu piṅgalam ||

iti |

p. 106) nandīśākhyo makuṭī svarṇavarṇa kiñciddaṃṣṭrī sumukho dakṣiṇasthaḥ |
dvāre śūlī gadayāvasthitaḥ syād daityākāro dyutimān satrinetraḥ || 12-52 ||

meghaśyāmaḥ śubhaveṣaḥ kirīṭī raktākalpo dhṛtaṭaṅkastrinetraḥ |
dvāḥstho vāme gadayāvasthitaḥ san daṃṣṭrī kiñcit sa mahākālasaṃjñaḥ || 12-53 ||

nirmāṃsāṅgo dhṛtaśūlastrinetraḥ pretākāraḥ kṛśadīrghodarāsyaḥ |
bhṛṅgīśākhyaḥ parameśapriyo'sau yāmyadvāre sa bhavet paścimasthaḥ || 12-54 ||

lakṣāvarṇo dhṛtaṭaṅkākṣamālo raktākalpo gajavaktrastrinetraḥ |
hrasvāṅgaḥ syādahiyajñopavītī yāmyadvāre khalu pūrvasthito'sau || 12-55 ||

kailāsābho himacandrāṃśugaurastuṅgaḥ śṛṅgī bahalāṅgaḥ kakudmān |
dharmaḥ sākṣād vṛṣarūpī catuṣpāt paścāddvāḥsthaḥ khalu kauberabhāge || 12-56 ||

ṣaḍvaktro'smād dviguṇākṣaśca dorbhiryukto raktaḥ śikhivāhaḥ kirīṭī |
raktākalpaḥ śikhiśaktyakṣamālāpūrvā hetīrvidadhad bālaveṣaḥ || 12-57 ||

kanyā devī dadhatī nīlavarṇā cakrāsīṣūṃstriśikhaṃ śaṅkhakheṭe |
dorbhiścāpaṃ varadaṃ siṃhavāhā raktākalpā dhanadadvārapūrve || 12-58 ||

saṃraktāṅgaḥ paraśuṃ cāpi kuṇḍīṃ bibhrad dorbhistriśikhaṃ cākṣamālām |
caṇḍeśaḥ syānmakuṭī satrinetro divyākaro'ruṇamālyāmbarāḍhyaḥ || 12-59 ||

i(ndrā ? ndraḥ)pīto makuṭī yugmabāhurhārairniṣkaiḥ kaṭakaiścāṅgadādyaiḥ |
divyākalpo dhṛtavajrāśaniḥ syāt prācyāṃ devaiḥ saha cairāvatasthaḥ || 12-60 ||

taptasvarṇadyutiragniścaturbhirdorbhirbibhrad varadaṃ cābhayaṃ ca |
kuṇḍīṃ tadvajjapamālāṃ ca haimīṃ haimākalpaḥ sumukho vṛddhaveṣaḥ || 12-61 ||

jvālāveṣṭitasvamaṇḍalastho dakṣiṇabhāgāśritayā svāhayā sahito meṣārūḍhaśca |

nīlābhrābho balavān daṇḍapāṇirdivyākāro yugabāhuḥ kirīṭī |
kṛṣṇākalpo mahiṣaṃ cādhirūḍhaḥ pretādhīśaḥ khalu dharmo yamaḥ syāt || 12-62 ||

citraguptādibhiḥ svagaṇaiḥ parivṛtaśca |

rakṣodhīśo nir-ṛtiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇo daṃṣṭrī khaḍgī śitimālyāmbarāḍhyaḥ |
bhīmākāro'pi ca ramyākṛtiḥ syāt svāśāsaṃsthaḥ puruṣaṃ cādhirūḍhaḥ ||

rakṣogaṇairāvṛtaśca |

p. 107) prāleyendusphaṭikasvacchavarṇaḥ pītākalpo makuṭī bhūṣitāṅgaḥ |
nakrārūḍho dhṛtapāśaḥ surūpo devo dhyeyo varuṇaḥ syāt prasannaḥ || 12-64 ||

gaṅgāyamunādibhirdivyarūpiṇībhirnāgaiśca parivṛtaḥ |

dhūmro vāyurlalitāṅgo yuvā syānnīlākalpo yugabāhurmṛgasthaḥ |
hārī bibhrad dhvajamapyaṅkuśaṃ ca dhyeyo devaḥ sahitaḥ syānmarudbhiḥ || 12-65 ||

hemābhāso madhupiṅgākṣasaumyo divyākalpo naravāho gadādhṛk |
tundī kiñcid bahalo hrasvabāhuryakṣādhīśo nidhibhiścāvṛtaḥ syāt || 12-66 ||

muktāvarṇo dhṛtaśūlastrinetraḥ śvetākalpaḥ sakapardendukhaṇḍaḥ |
saumyākāro vṛṣavāhaḥ śivāṃśo vidyādhīśo bhavatīśānadevaḥ || 12-67 ||

vidyāmūrtibhiḥ parivṛtaśca |

taptasvarṇapratimo haṃsabāho vaktrairyuktaḥ sa caturbhirbhujaiśca |
sākṣasraksruksruvakuṇḍīkuśāṃśca bibhrad brahmā sakapardaḥ surūpaḥ || 12-68 ||

vāmataḥ sāvitryā dakṣiṇataḥ sarasvatyā ca prajāpatirbhirdevaiśca samastalokaiḥ parivṛtaḥ kuśadhvajaśca |

nāgādhīśairakhilaiḥ sevyamānaḥ śvetāraktaprabhayā saumyarūpaḥ |
divyākalpaḥ kamale cakrahasto dhyeyo'nanto vasudhāśekharaḥ syāt || 12-69 ||

sahasraphaṇāmaṇikiraṇodbhāsitottamāṅgaḥ syāt |

śaṅkhaprakhyo vṛṣavāhastrinetro nāgākalpaḥ sakapardendukhaṇḍaḥ |
bhīmākāro'pyatibhadro vaṭādhaḥ śūlī ṭaṅkī nivasan vīrabhadraḥ || 12-70 ||

haṃsārūḍhā tvaruṇābhā caturbhirvaktrairdorbhirdhṛtakuṇḍyakṣamālā |
brāhmī devī nivasantī palāśe divyākalpā varadābhītihastā || 12-71 ||

plakṣe śvetā sakapardendurekhā ṭaṅkaṃ śūlaṃ varadaṃ cābhayaṃ ca |
ukṣārūḍhā dadhatī satrinetrā nāgākalpā khalu māheśvarī syāt || 12-72 ||

bandhūkābhā hyaruṇākalparamyā śaktyakṣasragvaradābhītipāṇiḥ |
divyākārā samayūradhvajā yā kaumārī syāt sphuṭamaudumbarasthā || 12-73 ||

meghaśyāmā dhṛtapītāmbarāḍhyā śrīvṛkṣasthā sakirīṭādibhūṣā |
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ varadaṃ cābhayaṃ ca tārkṣyārūḍhā dadhatī vaiṣṇavī syāt || 12-74 ||

p. 108) meṣārūḍhā halacakrābjahastā nīlākalpā sphuṭabhinnāñjanābhā |
vārāhī syāt savarāhāsyadaṃṣṭrā ghorā ramyā nivasantī karañje || 12-75 ||

aindrī śyāmā varamālyānulepā vajraṃ pāśaṃ varadābhītike ca |
hemākalpā dadhatī kalpavṛkṣacchāyāsaṃsthā sacaturdantivāhā || 12-76 ||

kṛṣṇā raudrī vaṭavṛkṣe'drikalpā śūlaṃ khaḍgaṃ ḍāmarukaṃ kapālam |
raktākalpā dadhatī pretavāhā cāmuṇḍā syād bhaṭamuṇḍāntramālā || 12-77 ||

vighnādhīśo gajavaktro'ñjanābhaṣṭaṅkākṣasragvaradābhītihastaḥ |
raktākalpaḥ śrī * * * * * * bhakṣyaiḥ prīto bhagavānākhuvāhaḥ || 12-78 ||

sarvā loke vividhā mātaro'nyā nānāveṣāḥ śubhavarṇāyudhāḍhyāḥ |
tāstāstuṣṭāḥ śivayā(gassa ? ge sa) metā dhyeyāḥ pūjāmadhigamya prasannāḥ || 12-79 ||

rukmaprakhyā sakirīṭā caturbhirdorbhirvajraṃ dadhatī cākṣamālām |
ambhojaṃ cāpyabhayaṃ divyarūpā śubhrākalpāmbujasaṃsthā nivṛttiḥ || 12-80 ||

raktākalpā sphaṭikasvacchavarṇā pāśākṣasrakkamalābhītihastā |
nānāratnairmukuṭādyairupetā dhyeyā raktāmbujasaṃsthā pratiṣṭhā || 12-81 ||

guñjāraktā sakapardā trivaktrā candrottaṃsā dhṛtaśaktyakṣamālā |
abjāsīnā jalajābhītihastā divyākalpā khalu vidyā kalā syāt || 12-82 ||

dorbhirvaktrairapi yuktā caturbhiḥ kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇairvasanādyairupetā |
sarpākalpā sakapardā dhvajākṣasrak sābhītiḥ kathitā śāntisaṃjñā || 12-83 ||

śaṅkhakṣīrasphaṭikasvacchagaurā pañcāsyā syāt sakapardendukhaṇḍā |
padmākṣasragvaradābhītipāṇiḥ śubhrākalpā jalaje śāntyatītā || 12-84 ||

padmāsīnaṃ caturāsyaṃ supītaṃ dhyānaikāgraṃ dvibhūjāṅkasthamudram |
ūrdhvākṣasrakkalaśaṃ divyarūpaṃ divyākalpaṃ kathitādhyātmatattvam || 12-85 ||

meghānīlaṃ śritapuryaṣṭakābjairdorbhiḥ kuṇḍīṃ jalajāryakṣamālāḥ |
vidyādhāraṃ tvabhayaṃ bodhamudrāṃ vidyātattvaṃ vidadhad divyarūpam || 12-86 ||

induśvetaṃ sacaturbāhuvaktraṃ divyākāraṃ dhṛtaṭaṅkākṣamālam |
padmāsīnaṃ sakapardaṃ samudraṃ saktaṃ dhyeyaṃ śivatattvaṃ samādhau || 12-87 ||

p. 109) saumyāsaumyāstvapare cāpyasaṃkhyā nānārūpā varaveṣāyudhāḍhyāḥ |
smartavyāste daśadiksthā gaṇeśā ye vakṣyante parato'smin samāsāt || 12-88 ||

pītaṃ raktaṃ tvatha kṛṣṇaṃ ca nīlaṃ vidyutprakhyaṃ bahurūpaṃ suvarṇam |
agnijvālāśaśisūryadyutīni vajrādīni kramaśo'strāṇi vidyāt || 12-89 ||

rakṣādakṣaṃ nijalokeśadiksthaṃ vighnānnighnaṃ puruṣākāraramyam |
raktākalpaṃ dvibhujaṃ svāṅkaśīrṣaṃ prāñjalyastraṃ khalu tattadvidheyam || 12-90 ||

tatra gadā śaktiśca striyau |

kalpānalasamaprakhyaṃ koṭisūryasamaprabham |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanairvamadagniśikhākulam || 12-91 ||

anekavaktranayanamanekāyudhabhīṣaṇaiḥ |
bhujairanantaiḥ śastrāṇi muñcantaṃ paripanthiṣu || 12-92 ||

vyālayajñopavītāḍhyaṃ nāgabhūṣaṇabhīṣaṇam |
raktagandhāmbaradharaṃ śiromālāntrabhūṣitam || 12-93 ||

siṃhavyālāhigṛdhraśvavyāghrakroḍadvipānanaiḥ |
bhūtaiḥ parivṛtaṃ naikairaṭṭahāsavibhīṣaṇaiḥ || 12-94 ||

rakṣakaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ sarvopadravanāśanam |
(hedanaṃ paradivyānāṃ?) parasainyanivāraṇam || 12-95 ||

rūpaṃ pāśupatāstrasya proktametat samāsataḥ |
bhinnāñjanagiriprakhyaṃ raktākalpasubhīṣaṇam || 12-96 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ pradīptordhvaśiroruham |
śūlasya mūlaṃ vetālaṃ khaḍgaṃ dakṣiṇato'nyataḥ || 12-97 ||

bhujairḍamarukaṃ caiva kapālaṃ ghaṇṭayāṣṭabhiḥ |
śūlamadhyaṃ ca dadhataṃ vyāghracarmāmbaraṃ vibhum || 12-98 ||

sadyaḥkṛttasravadraktasadbhaṭānanamālikām |
lūtavṛścikamālāṃ ca (ghaṇṭā ? kaṇṭhā) dājānulaṅghinīm || 12-99 ||

nūpure kaṭisūtraṃ ca kroḍabandhaṃ tathāṅgadaiḥ |
kaṭakāni tathā niṣkaṃ kuṇḍalottaṃsakāni ca || 12-100 ||

p. 110) upavītaṃ ca bibhrāṇamākrāntamaṇipādukam |
agravinyastasavyāṅghriṃ yuddhopakramabhīṣaṇam || 12-101 ||

nikhilopadravaharaṃ smṛtaṃ * * * bhañjanam |
aghorāstramiti dhyāyed yathoktaparivārakam || 12-102 ||

itthaṃ mūlāsanāṅgāni garbhadvāreśalokapaiḥ |
astrāṇyāvaraṇākhyāni teṣāṃ yā mūrtayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 12-103 ||

tāḥ sarvā mukhyaśo hyatra kathitāḥ pūjanādiṣu |
yathāyathāvat smartavyā nityādiṣviha karmasu || 12-104 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde āvaraṇādimūrtipaṭalo dvādaśaḥ || 12 ||


 atha trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

atha sūryārcanaṃ vakṣye śivārcāvighnaśāntidam |
snātvā sandhyāmupāsyātha santarpyārcanamandiram || 13-1 ||

gatvā dhautāṅghrirācamya taddvāḥsthāvākhyayārcayet |

oṃ daṇḍine namaḥ | oṃ piṅgalāya namaḥ |

antaḥ praviśyopaviśya kṛtvā tu prāṇasaṃyamam || 13-2 ||

astra śuddhakaro'ṅgāni hṛdayādīni vinyaset |
ātmānaṃ bhāskaraṃ dhyāyan yathoktārghyaṃ tu pūrayet || 13-3 ||

sāṣṭāṅgaṃ vinyaset tatra mūlāṅgānyarcayedapi |
tatprokṣitātmasthānārcādravyacakrakuśaistataḥ || 13-4 ||

oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ guṃ gurubhyo namaḥ |

iti dakṣiṇato vighnaṃ guruṃ cottarato yajet |
tatprabhūtāsanaṃ pīṭhaṃ tāravargādipūrvakam || 13-5 ||

svanāmnābhyarcya tatpādāṃścaturo'tha harīn yajet |
vimalaṃ sāramārādhyaṃ sukhaṃ paramapūrvakam || 13-6 ||

p. 111) tārabindvantavargādiyuktākhyābhirnamontakam |
tathaiva paramātmānaṃ sūryapadmāsanaṃ tathā || 13-7 ||

dīptāṃ sūkṣmāṃ jayāṃ bhadrāṃ vibhūtiṃ vimalāmapi |
amoghāṃ vidyutāṃ cāṣṭādigdaleṣu kramād yajet || 13-8 ||

saptamasya dvitīyaṃ tu svarairdīrghairvibheditam |
sabindumādau śaktīnāṃ namaścānte niyojayet || 13-9 ||

navamīṃ karṇikāyāṃ ca tārādiṃ sarvatomukhīm |
iṣṭvātha prasphuranmudrāṃ darśayedatha bhāskaram || 13-10 ||

vṛttasvatejobimbasthaṃ śvetapadmopari sthitam |
proktamūrtidharaṃ devaṃ sañcintya sthiradhīrhṛdā || 13-11 ||

puṣpairañjalimāpūrya khaṣotkaṃ mūlasaṃyutam |
uccārya dvādaśāntābjāt tadāvāhanamudrayā || 13-12 ||

āvāhya sthāpayet padme sthāpanyā susamāhitaḥ |
sannidhānyā sannidhāpya ruddhvā taṃ niṣṭhurākhyayā || 13-13 ||

dhenvā prarocyāthārghyādīn dattvā caiva khaṣotkinā |
sāṅgamūlena cārādhya padmaṃ bimbaṃ ca darśayet || 13-14 ||

snānavastropavītāni dattvāṅgāni yajet kramāt |
hṛdayādīni vahnīśarakṣovāyudaleṣvatha || 13-15 ||

madhye netraṃ tataścāstraṃ digdaleṣu svajātibhiḥ |
dhenumudrāṃ hṛdādīnāṃ darśayed govṛṣāṃ dṛśaḥ || 13-16 ||

trāsanīmapi cāstrasya punargandhādibhiryajet |
prāgādidikṣu somaṃ ca budhaṃ caiva bṛhaspatim || 13-17 ||

pūjayed bhārgavaṃ cāgnirakṣovāyvīśadiggatān |
aṅgārakaṃ śanaiścāraṃ rāhuṃ ketumiti grahān || 13-18 ||

tārādisvāhvayādyarṇairbindvantairatha nāmabhiḥ |
vandanyā tu prarocyaitān gandhādyairatha bhāskaram || 13-19 ||

p. 112) nivedyāntaṃ tu sampūjya grahāṃścaiva yathākramam |
padmākhyāṃ bimbamudrāṃ ca darśayitvābhinandayet || 13-20 ||

yathāśakti japitvātha dattvārghyaṃ tu visarjayet |
saṃhṛtya mudrayā mantrān sāṅgaṃ devaṃ grahānapi || 13-21 ||

hṛdaye dvādaśānte vā sūryabimbe niyojayet |
tannirmālyādikaṃ sarvaṃ tejaścaṇḍāya dāpayet || 13-22 ||

tāravargādipūrveṇa svanāmnaiveśagocare |
sarvatra nāmabhiḥ pūjā syāccaturthyā namontakaiḥ || 13-23 ||

sūryapūjādhikāraḥ |

atha tyaktvā pavitraṃ tadācamya dvāramarcayet |
sāmānyārghyeṇa puṣpaiśca prokṣya dvāraṃ śivāstrataḥ || 13-24 ||

oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |

(iti) dakṣiṇavāmasthāvūrdhvaudumbarake yajet |

oṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ | oṃ yamunāyai namaḥ |

ūrdhvabhāge yajedevaṃ dakṣiṇottarabhāgayoḥ || 13-25 ||

oṃ naṃ nandīśāyā namaḥ | oṃ maṃ mahākālāya namaḥ |

iti dakṣiṇavāmasthau dvāraśākhāśritāvadhaḥ |
jvaladastrātmakaṃ puṣpaṃ vighnasaṅghanibarhaṇam || 13-26 ||

nārācavacchivāstreṇa pūjāgehodare kṣipet |
pārṣṇighātaistribhirbhaumāñchoṭikābhirnabhogatān || 13-27 ||

tarjanībhirdiviṣṭhāṃśca vighnānutsārayet kramāt |
tatastu manasendrādīn svāśāsu sthāpayet (sva ? su)rān || 13-28 ||

atra mañjaryām -

indrādīṃllokapālāṃśca sāyudhān rakṣaṇodyatān |
daśadikṣu pratiṣṭhāpya maṇḍalāntarviśet svayam ||

iti |

antardakṣiṇapādena dehalīmaspṛśan viśet |
drāgāśrityottarāṃ śākhāṃ tataḥ pratinivṛtya tu || 13-29 ||

p. 113) jvaladastrātmakaṃ puṣpaṃ dehalyāṃ sthāpayet smaran |
vighnaughavāraṇaṃ paścāt

oṃ vāṃ vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ | oṃ vāstvadhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ |
					brahmasthāne'rpayediti || 13-30 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ yāgṛhaṃ vīkṣyopakaraṇānyapi |

oṃ aṃ anantāsanāya namaḥ |

iti svāsanamabhyarcya tatrāsīnottarāmukhaḥ || 13-31 ||

śoṣaṇādividhānaṃ ca bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
pūrvoktamārgād gandhārdraṃ śivahastaṃ vidhāya tu || 13-32 ||

kalayelliṅgamudrāṃ ca karakacchavikāṃ punaḥ |
aṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ kṛtvātmani yathoditam || 13-33 ||

āvāhya hṛdayāmbhoje mūlamantraṃ śivātmakam |
hṛdayādyaṅgamantraistu ṣaḍbhirātmani vinyaset || 13-34 ||

paramīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā śivo'hamiti bhāvayet |
mahāmudrāṃ samāyojya prarocyātmānamātmanā || 13-35 ||

tālatrayacchoṭikābhirvīkṣaṇaistarjanīsvanaiḥ |
vighnān hatvā viricyāśāḥ śodhayitvāvakuṇṭhya tu || 13-36 ||

āśrayaṃ śodhayitvaivaṃ mantraṃ siṃhāsane smaran |
hṛtpuṇḍarīkakuhare jyotirliṅge sadāśivam || 13-37 ||

aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ manasā siddhairdravyairyathākramam |
pūjayenniścaladhiyā cakravartyupacārataḥ || 13-38 ||

paramāmṛtaviṣyandairnābhikuṇḍe'nale śivam |
santarpayecca bhrūmadhye prasphuradbindugahvare || 13-39 ||

dhyātvā śivaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmamantaryāgaṃ samāpya tu |
svaikyaṃ sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā rakṣārthaṃ cāśrayasya tu || 13-40 ||

p. 114) yathā brahmaśambhuḥ -

tālatrayamathāstreṇa prākāraṃ ca samudgatam |
tadbahiḥ khānitaṃ śvabhraṃ tanutrāṇena kalpayet ||

iti |

yathopacārapaṭale viśeṣārghyamihoditam |
āpūryābhyarcya tattoyaiḥ svaśiraḥ prokṣayet kuśaiḥ || 13-41 ||

sagandhabhasmanā kṛtvā tripuṇḍrāṇi yathāvidhi |
viśuddhātmāśrayastvevaṃ dravyaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 13-42 ||

yathoktapūjādravyāṇi śaktidṛṣṭyāvalokya tu |
kuśamūlena vā kūrcādarghyatoyaistu varmaṇā || 13-43 ||

abhyukṣyālabhya tu japedajātena hṛdāthavā |
gandhaṃ tatastu vāmena śirasā vāmbarāṇyapi || 13-44 ||

kṛṣṇena vātha śikhayā bhūṣaṇāni srajo'pi ca |
puṃsā vā varmaṇā vāpi naivedyaṃ ca phalādikam || 13-45 ||

īśena vātha gāyattryā muktapuṣpādikaṃ tu yat |
kaṅkaṭena dadhikṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tu śikhayā punaḥ || 13-46 ||

śarkarāṃ hṛdayenātha śikhayā kṣaudramambu ca |
mūlena śiṣṭaṃ caiteṣu kṣipedarghyāmbuśīkarān || 13-47 ||

lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā candanenaiva mūlataḥ |
mūlenāropayet puṣpaṃ prokṣya cātha svamastake || 13-48 ||

dravyaśuddhiḥ kṛtaivaṃ syānmantraśuddhirathocyate |

yathā brahmaśambhuḥ -

trimātrādikrameṇordhvaṃ mantramuccārayecchanaiḥ |
yāvanniṣṭhāpadaprāptistanmana * * * * ṇaḥ ||
mantraśuddhirbhavedevaṃ śuddhatattvasamāśrayāt |

iti |

liṅgaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryādupacāroditakramāt || 13-49 ||

p. 115) gaḍḍukairvardhanīkumbheṣvāpūrya salilaṃ śuciḥ |
garbhāgāramathāstreṇa samudghāṭya prasannadhīḥ || 13-50 ||

sāmānyārghyaṃ puro dattvā gāyatryā śivasaṃjñayā |
* * * puṣpairdhūpaṃ ca * * * dattvārghyaṃ ca punastayā || 13-51 ||

apanīya tu nirmālyamāvartya brahmapañcakam |
puṣpaṃ sapadi talliṅgamastake vinidhāya tu || 13-52 ||

sthirālaṅge(catu ? tu ca)daṇḍāya dadyādarghyapuraḥsaram |
cale jalādau prakṣipya hṛdayāstrāmbusekataḥ || 13-53 ||

piṇḍikāṃ kṣālayet pūrvaṃ liṅgaṃ ca tadanantaram |

yathāha brahmaśambhuḥ -

yatnene kṣālayelliṅgaṃ dakṣiṇenaiva pāṇinā |
viśuddhaṃ sajalādhāraṃ liṅgamastrāmbhasā purā ||
sāmānyārghyajalaiḥ paścādabhiṣiñcet tu mantravat |

iti |

aśūnyamastakaṃ liṅgamabhiṣekārcanādiṣu || 13-54 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kuryāt taddhi sānnidhyakārakam |
itthamātmāśrayadravyamantraliṅgaviśuddhayaḥ || 13-55 ||

kartavyāḥ pañca śaivānāṃ nānyathārcanamiṣyate |

oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |

anena vāyukoṇe tu pūjayed gaṇanāyakam || 13-56 ||

nair-ṛte vāruṇaṃ padme proktarūpaṃ gajānanam |

oṃ guṃ gurubhyo namaḥ |

gurūnapi tathaiśāne proktarūpādikān smaran || 13-57 ||

sāmānyārghyeṇa gandhādyairnivedyāntaṃ tu śaktitaḥ |

	gurūnityanena guruṃ, paramaguruṃ, parameṣṭhiguruṃ, pūjyaguruṃ, mahāpūjyaguruṃ  ceti pañcagurūniti yāvat | oṃ hām ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ |

pīṭhādhaḥ pūjanīyeti śaktiḥ kūrmaśilāgatā || 13-58 ||

mṛṇālabījāṅkurābhā

oṃ hām anantāsanāya namaḥ

				iti brahmaśilāgatā |

p. 116) dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ cārcayet kramāt || 13-59 ||

āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ pīṭhapādān yathoditān |
adharmamapi cājñānamavairāgyaṃ diśāsvapi || 13-60 ||

anaiśvaryaṃ ca pīṭheṣu prāgādiṣu yajet kramāt |
tārahṛdbījasaṃyuktacaturthyantaistu nāmabhiḥ || 13-61 ||

pūjyānyāvaraṇāni syuḥ sāmānyenāviśeṣite |

oṃ hām |

adhastānmekhalāyāstaditīṣṭvā jñānasannidhau || 13-62 ||

ūrdhvacchadaṃ tathordhvasthamaiśvaryāśāgataṃ yajet |

oṃ hāṃ padmāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ karṇikāyai namaḥ |

itīṣṭvā kesareṣvaṣṭau kramād vāmādiśaktayaḥ || 13-63 ||

pūjyāḥ sarvā dikṣu yathā sūpaviṣṭāḥ puroditāḥ |

oṃ hāṃ vāmāyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ manonmanyaiḥ namaḥ |

navamīṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu yajecchaktiṃ manonmanīm || 13-64 ||

oṃ hāṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ sūryamaṇḍalādhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ |

iti padmadaleṣvagrād vyāptiṃ saṃcintya pūjayet |

oṃ hāṃ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ somamaṇḍalādhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ |

ityādi kesarāgrād vā vyāptiṃ dhyātvā yajed dvayam || 13-65 ||

oṃ hāṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ vahnimaṇḍalādhipataye rudrāya namaḥ |

iti tatkarṇikāmadhye bimbabimbādhipau yajet |

oṃ hāṃ vyomamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ śivāsanāya namaḥ |

iti proktāsanaḥ pūjyaḥ

atra pauṣkare -

iti sthiraṃ sthire liṅge tvāsanaṃ kalpayed yadā |
calaliṅge viśeṣaḥ syādāsanaṃ taccalācalam ||

p. 117) snapanānantaraṃ nyasya pīṭhe vā maṇḍale'thavā |
tatra sthirāsanaṃ devaṃ calaliṅgasthamarcayet ||

iti |
				puṣpairāpūrya cāñjalim || 13-66 |||

oṃ hāṃ hāṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ |

anena mūrtiliṅge tu vinyaset proktalakṣaṇam |

oṃ hāṃ hāṃ jñānakriyātmikāyai īśvaramūrtaye namaḥ |

brahmapañca(ka)vaktreṣu cāṣṭātriṃśat kalāstathā || 13-67 ||

vinyaset svasvamudrābhirmūrtau nyāsoditakramāt |
punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ baddhvā tasyāṃ devaṃ sadāśivam || 13-68 ||

vidyādehaṃ vibhajyātha tārahṛnmūlahṛdyutam |
vidyādehāya natyantamuktvā mūrtau tu vinyaset || 13-69 ||

puṣpāñjalimathodyamya tārahṛdbījasaṃyutam |
sadyamūlena sandhāya plutāntaṃ mantramuccaran || 13-70 ||

hṛdayābjāt paraṃ jyotirdhyāyennādasamaṃ śivam |
nītvordhvaṃ dvādaśāntābjaṃ śive saṃyojya niṣkale || 13-71 ||

yathāha brahmaśambhuḥ -

tāvaduccārayed yāvat prāptaṃ niṣkalagocaram |
tadbhāvabhāvanāviṣṭaḥ prasphuradraśmimaṇḍale ||
bindāvabhyuditaṃ dhyāyannāvāhanavidhiṃ prati |
tasmādādāya visrabdhaḥ sthiradhīḥ purataḥ sthite ||
nyasellakṣīkṛte dehe

iti |

evamāvāhayecchambhumāvāhanyā yathoditam |
tārahṛdvāmadevaistu sthāpanyā sthāpayed vibhum || 13-72 ||

p. 118) tārahṛdvaktramuccārya mudrayā sannidhāpayet |
praṇavaṃ hṛdayāghorāvuktvā taṃ niṣṭurākhyayā || 13-73 ||

nirodhayet punaḥ puṣpairāpūryodyamya cāñjalim |
uktvā namaḥsvadhāsvāhāvauṣaḍ hṛtkavacāni tu || 13-74 ||

puṣpāñjaliṃ samāyojya hastābhyāmavakuṇṭhayet |
aṅgāni ca yathāsthānaṃ svairmantrairvinyasecchive || 13-75 ||

āvāhanādikānāṃ tu ye ye'rthāḥ sampradarśitāḥ |
paṭale tūpacārākhye tāṃstānatra smaran kramāt || 13-76 ||

svairarcirbhiryathā vahnirbhānubhirbhānumān yathā |
samartho duṣpradharṣaśca tadvadaṅgairnijaiḥ śivaḥ || 13-77 ||

hṛdayaṃ tasya sadbhāvaḥ śiraḥ sarveśitā guṇāḥ |
vaśitvamaparādhīnaṃ yacchikhā sopari sthitā || 13-78 ||

svabhāvaguptamanyeṣāṃ samarthamaviśeṣataḥ |
tejaḥ kavacasādharmyāt tannāmnā vyapadiśyate || 13-79 ||

yo'sāvaprasahastasya pratāpo'vāritaḥ paraiḥ |
so'stramasyati yenāśu dūramantaradāyakān || 13-80 ||

ityapi brahmaśambhūkte smaraṇenāṅgakalpanām |
vidhāya kuryānmūlenāsyāmṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā || 13-81 ||

proktaṃ prarocanaṃ cāpi tanmahāmudrayā bhavet |
viśeṣārghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ cāpyācāmaṃ hṛdayena tu || 13-82 ||

namontaṃ ca svadhāntaṃ ca svāhāntaṃ ca nivedayet |

pūrvaṃ pādyācamanīye dattvā paścādarghyamiti kecit |

hṛdaiva vauṣaḍantena dattvārghyaṃ pañcamūrdhasu || 13-83 ||

dūrvāpuṣpākṣatavrātaṃ tacchirasyadhiropayet |
sadgandhapuṣpadhūpaiśca sampūjya tu sadāśivam || 13-84 ||

snānavedigataṃ devaṃ snāpayeduktamārgataḥ |
nirmṛjya vāsasā pādyaṃ padbhyāṃ dattvātha mastake || 13-85 ||

p. 119) drāgarghyaṃ cāpyathācāmaṃ vastrāṇyābharaṇāni ca |
punarāsanamūrtyādikrameṇārādhayed vibhum || 13-86 ||

yathoktagandhakalkena samālipya sapīṭhakam |
hemapaṭṭaiśca hāraiśca mālābhiḥ kusumairdalaiḥ || 13-87 ||

puṣpapratisarābhiśca tamiṇḍābhiśca bhūṣayet |
praṇavaṃ ca tathā mūlaṃ śivāya nama ityapi || 13-88 ||

pratidravyaṃ samuccārya tattadāropayecchive |
brahmāṇi pañcavaktreṣu brahmābhiḥ kramaśo'rcayet || 13-89 ||

īśānādīni vai śambhoraṅgeṣvaṅgāni tairyajet |
tataḥ śivasya vaktrebhyo brahmāṇyāhṛtya tānyatha || 13-90 ||

śivāṅgebhyastathāṅgāni dīpād dīpānivojjvalan |
proktarūpādikaṃ dhyāyan dalamadhyeṣu vinyaset || 13-91 ||

tatkarṇikāyāmīśānamaiśānyāṃ purato nyaset |
yathādiśaṃ daleṣvanyānāsīnāṃñchivasammukham || 13-92 ||

agnīśarakṣovāyvāśādaleṣu hṛdayādikam |
kavacāntaṃ tu vinyasya dikṣvastraṃ tu kramānnyaset || 13-93 ||

netraṃ ca purataḥ śambhostattanmantreṇa vinyaset |
dhyātvā yathoktarūpāṇi pādyārghyaiḥ pūjayet kramāt || 13-94 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

nāvakuṇṭhanameteṣāmamṛtīkaraṇaṃ na ca |
snapanaṃ dīpakḷptiśca na pṛthak cāṅgakalpanā ||

iti |

yathoktadhūpaṃ dadyāt tu ghaṇṭāṃ vāmena nādayan |
devāya pūrvaṃ tadanu brahmāṅgānāṃ yathākramam || 13-95 ||

rākṣasāścāsurā yakṣāḥ piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ |
naśyanti ghaṇṭāśabdena dhūpaḥ sānnidhyakārakaḥ || 13-96 ||

p. 120) dīpaṃ ca dīpapātrasthaṃ darśayitveśagocare |
avatārya yathoktaṃ tad bhrāmyamārātrikaṃ tathā || 13-97 ||

śivaliṅge śivo yasmācchive viśvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
dīpanīrāñjanaṃ tasya jagacchāntikaraṃ smṛtam || 13-98 ||

dhūpe dīpe ca naivedye balau home tathaiva ca |
svāhāśabdaḥ prayoktavyaḥ śeṣeṣu syānnamaskṛtiḥ || 13-99 ||

uktānuktaṃ ca yat sarvaṃ hṛdbījena vidhīyate |
nivedyaṃ tu tato dadyādupacāroditaṃ yathā || 13-100 ||

mūlenaiva tu devasya brahmāṅgānāṃ tadardhataḥ |
pṛthak pātreṣu vāṅgānāṃ no cedekatra vā smṛtam || 13-101 ||

pānīyaṃ ca nivedyāsmai dadyāddhastāvasecanam |
hastodvartanakaṃ caiva dadyādācamanīyakam || 13-102 ||

tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ cāpyañjanaṃ darpaṇaṃ tathā |
chatraṃ ca cāmare tadvannṛttaṃ gītaṃ ca vāditam || 13-103 ||

śrīmatpañcamahāśabdaiḥ stutiḥ stātraiśca maṅgalaiḥ |
prakṛtyā sahitaṃ devyā hṛṣṭaṃ dhyātvā sadāśivam || 13-104 ||

evamādibhiranyaiśca tadā tamabhinandayet |

atra tadā tadabhinandayet | prakṛtyā sahitaṃ hṛṣṭamiti brahmaśambhuḥ |

sauvarṇamupavītaṃ ca dūrvāgrāṇyakṣatāni ca || 13-105 ||

pavitraṃ naityakaṃ tvetanmūlenāropayecchive |

mūlaṃ tattvatrayopetaṃ svāhāntamuccārya pavitraṃ liṅgamūrdhanyāropayet |

yadyūnamadhikaṃ vātha pūjāyāṃ skhalitaṃ cyutam || 13-106 ||

tat pāvayet trāyate ca yasmāt tasmāt pavitrakam |
prakṛteḥ paramībhāvasampattyarthamanantaram || 13-107 ||

paramāntrikamuccārya prāsādaṃ pūrvavannyaset |
prarocya ca yathānyāyaṃ mudrayā prāgupāttayā || 13-108 ||

p. 121) puṣpairdhūpaiḥ punaśceṣṭvā bhrāmyamārātrikaṃ bhavet |
śivasya dakṣiṇe bhāge padme mūlāṅga(rhi ? rbhi)tām || 13-109 ||

akṣamālāṃ tu gandhādyairdhūpāntamabhipūjayet |

atra

akṣāṇāmakṣakalpānāṃ saṃyamo yaḥ prasūyate |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalaṃ ceṣṭamakṣasūtraṃ taducyate ||
śatenāṣṭādhikaṃ cā(ṣṭa ? kṣa)makṣāṇāṃ meruṇā saha |
tadardhenātha pādena saṃskṛtaṃ sarvaśambaraiḥ ||

iti brahmaśambhuḥ |

mokṣārthī pañcaviṃśatyā dhanārthī triṃśatā japet || 13-110 ||

puṣṭyarthī saptaviṃśatyā catuḥpañcāśatā śriyai |
sarvakāmaphalāvāptyai śatenāṣṭādhikena tu || 13-111 ||

kanyāka(rti ?lpi)tasūtreṇa trivṛtā triguṇena tu |
proktaṃ tu sammukhairakṣairgrathitaṃ merumūrdhani || 13-112 ||

akṣasūtraṃ gurorlabdhaṃ tadabhāve svanirmitam |
kuśabandhairjapenmuktyai ratnairhaimaiśca bhūtaye || 13-113 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vāpi śubhaiḥ śuddhairmitaiḥ samaiḥ |
viṭchūdrau putrajīvaistu rudrākṣaiḥ sarva eva hi || 13-114 ||

rudrākṣāstu svayaṃ rudrādutpannāste śivātmakāḥ |
tairjapan dhārayaṃścainān rudratvamadhigacchati || 13-115 ||

atra

paśavo'pi hi rudrākṣaiḥ saṃyuktāḥ śivatāṃ gatāḥ |

iti śivadharme |

yāvat ṣodaśavaktrāntamekavaktrādibhedataḥ |
* * * prabhavantīha śreṣṭhamadhyādhamāśca te || 13-116 ||

aṣṭaikādaśavaktrau ca ṣoḍaśāsyā(ntato ? statho)ttamāḥ |
rudrākṣastvekavadano durlabho hyuttamottamaḥ || 13-117 ||

tricatuḥpañcavaktrāśca kaniṣṭhāḥ sulabhāśca te |
śeṣāstu madhyamāḥ proktāḥ sarve coktaphalapradāḥ || 13-118 ||

p. 122) (saṃ)pūjyākṣasrajaṃ pūrvamamṛtīkṛtya vai japet |
mantramuccārayannakṣamekaikaṃ karṣayecchanaiḥ || 13-119 ||

mokṣāyāṅguṣṭhatarjanyā bhogārthī madhyayā yutam |
tyaktvā kaniṣṭhamanyābhiraṅgulībhistu puṣṭaye || 13-120 ||

trividhastu japaḥ sa syāduccopāṃśū ca mānasaḥ |
ucco'dhamaphalastadvanmānaso madhyasiddhidaḥ || 13-121 ||

upāṃśuḥ śreṣṭhaphaladastasmāt tena japed budhaḥ |

atra mānasasyātiyatnasādhyatvād (bhāṣya ? bāhya)syādhamasiddhirūpatvādupāṃśuḥ sādhāraṇarūpatvāt prayojyaḥ | trividho'pi na druto na vilambito nāspaṣṭākṣaro na cānyamanasā kartavyaḥ | nityanaimittikeṣu prāṅmukhodaṅmukhena vā ekacittena kāryaḥ iti bhojaḥ | atra -

asaṃkhyā (tu ? taṃ) japaṃ homaṃ gṛhṇantyasurarākṣasāḥ |
amauninā cāśucinā tataḥ paiśācako japaḥ ||

 iti bṛhatkālottare |

kalpoktaṃ tu japaṃ kṛtvā pūjāmātmānameva ca || 13-122 ||

mantrapūjādisiddhyarthaṃ śivāya vinivedayet |

atra bhojarājaḥ - tato hṛnmantrasampuṭamastrarakṣitaṃ kavacāvaguṇṭhitaṃ kuśapuṣpacandanonmiśragandhodakaculukatraye japaṃ pūjāmātmānaṃ ca tribhiḥ ślokairmamāstu phalasādhanamiti devapādayornivedayed bubhukṣuḥ iti |

mumukṣuścedidaṃ karma māstu me deva ! bandhakam || 13-123 ||

 iti | om |

guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavati me yena tvatprasādāt tvayi sthi(tam ? tā) || 13-124 ||

yatkiñcit kurmahe deva ! sadā sukṛtaduṣkṭam |
tanme śivapadasthasya huṃ kṣaṃ kṣapaya śaṅkara ! || 13-125 ||

śivo dātā śivo bhoktā śivaḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat |
śivo yajati sarvatra yaḥ śivaḥ so'hameva tu || 13-126 ||

p. 123) nivedyaivaṃ sadātmānaṃ japaṃ pūjāṃ ca (bhu ? bha)ktitaḥ |
tato namaskṛtya śivaṃ labdhānujñaḥ śivena tu || 13-127 ||

yathoktamagnikāryaṃ tu samyak kṛtvā samāpya ca |
agniṣṭhaṃ tu śivaṃ liṅge samāyojyānalaṃ tathā || 13-128 ||

athaikāvaraṇaṃ deve vaktrāṅgeṣu niyojayet |
devaṃ ca liṅgamūrtau tu punararghyapurassaram || 13-129 ||

aṣṭapuṣpikayābhyarcya sāpekṣaṃ taṃ visarjayet |
yogapīṭhaṃ ca mūrtiśca śivastasyāṅgapañcakam || 13-130 ||

ityaṣṭau pṛthagaṣṭābhirmantraiḥ satkṛtya pūjayet |
sāpekṣo nirapekṣaśca visargo dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 13-131 ||

liṅge parigṛhīte tu (sthire)vātha cale'pi vā |
sāpekṣaṃ tu visargaḥ syācchivasānnidhyakāraṇāt || 13-132 ||

nirapekṣaṃ tu sāmānyaliṅgeṣūdvāsanaṃ smṛtam |
sāmānyānyapi liṅgāni kṣaṇikāni hi mṛnmayam || 13-133 ||

saikataṃ piṣṭajaṃ cātha nāvanītaṃ ca gomayam |
phalajaṃ likhitaṃ cānnamiti sāmānyamaṣṭadhā || 13-134 ||

etāni sadyo nirmāya tadaivāvāhya śaṅkaram |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ nirapekṣaṃ visarjayet || 13-135 ||

naiṣāṃ jalādhivāso vā sthāpane śayanaṃ na ca |
na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ lakṣaṇodhāraṇaṃ nahi || 13-136 ||

sadyaḥ sapīṭhaṃ sampūjya visṛjyāpsu kṣipecca tat |
ayameva vidhistulyaḥ sthaṇḍile'gnau ca (ta ? da)rpaṇe || 13-137 ||

kumbhe jale ca pūjāyāmātmanyapi sadā bhavet |
viśuddhagomayāmbhobhirvilipte caturaśrake || 13-138 ||

parikalpyāsanaṃ ceṣṭvā tatrāvāhya yathāvidhi |
pūjayet snapanaṃ tvatra mānasaṃ tu na bāhyataḥ || 13-139 ||

p. 124) sthaṇḍile syād vidhirayaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
tadvat sakalaliṅgeṣu mārttikeṣu paṭādiṣu || 13-140 ||

citreṣvapi purasteṣāṃ nirambukusu(mānya? maṃ ya)jet |
hemaraupyamayānāṃ ca ratnajānāṃ ca pūjanam || 13-141 ||

sakalānāṃ prakurvīta sarvaṃ niṣkalaliṅgavat |
tāmrārakūṭakāṃsyānāmamlādyaiḥ śodhanaṃ smṛtam || 13-142 ||

naimittikeṣu snapanaṃ kuryānnityaṃ na kārayet |
nirapekṣavisargeṣu prāgārādhyāṣṭapuṣpayā || 13-143 ||

visṛjya praṇavaṃ nyasya tasmiṃścaṇḍeśamarcayet |
tamapyudvāsya mantrāṃśca hṛtpadme yojayet kramāt || 13-144 ||

ayaṃ vidhiḥ sāmānyasthaṇḍila eva | parigṛhītānāṃ sthiracalaliṅgānāṃ visargaḥ sāpekṣa eva | yathā brahmaśambhuḥ -

nirapekṣavisargastu liṅge sādhāraṇe mataḥ |
parigṛhītaliṅge tu sāpekṣaḥ prāk pradarśitaḥ ||
calaliṅge'pi sāpekṣo nirapekṣaḥ sthaṇḍile sadā |

iti | atra pauṣkare'pi-

parigṛhītaliṅgasya sthirasyātha calasya vā |
nirapekṣavisarge tu mahān doṣo'bhidhīyate ||

apica

praśastakālanakṣatramuhūrtādau vidhānataḥ |
liṅge pratiṣṭhā kriyate mantramūrtividhānataḥ ||
tadāprabhṛti talliṅge vasatyātmaiva yacchivaḥ |
tasya pratidinārcāyāmāvāhanavisarjane ||
tatpūjāpratipattyarthaṃ sammate hyaupacārike |
viśvakriyānusandhānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dehaṃ śarīriṇaḥ ||
yathā jāgradavasthāyāṃ tathāsyāvāhanādikam |
nivṛttākhilabāhyārthakriyā cinmātraśeṣitā ||

p. 125) yathā suṣuptyavasthāyāṃ sthitirdṛṣṭā śarīriṇaḥ |
tathā pūjāvasāne tu sāpekṣodvāsanaṃ smṛtam ||
liṅge sthire cale vāpi pratiṣṭhitaśivasya tu |
yathā hi tasya kuṇḍe'gneḥ kālekāle prabodhanam ||
homādau kriyate (cā)nte tatra tasyaiva gopanam |
tathā syāt sthāpite liṅge vidhirāvāhanādikaḥ ||
sāpekṣe tu visarge'rghyaṃ dattvā śambhoḥ parāṅmukham |
mudrāṃ parāṃ darśayitvā cotthāpyāṅgāni cāstrataḥ ||
saṃhāriṇyā śiva dhyātvā mūrtāmūrtau(?)niyojayet |
aṣṭapuṣpikayābhyarcya dhyāyet taṃ niṣkalātmakam ||
tataścārghyādipātrebhyo mantrān saṃhṛtimudrayā |
sampūjya niṣkramya bahirgarbhāgāraṃ tu varmaṇā ||
vihāya tadbahirgatvā kṣalitāṅghrikaradvayaḥ |
ācamyātha śivaṃ dhyātvā cyutaskhalitaśuddhaye ||
japitvā saṃhitāmantrān dānaṃ dadyācchivārpaṇam |

iti |

itīdamekāvaraṇaṃ tu pūjanaṃ sadāśivasyoditamiṣṭasiddhidam |
nirūpya nānāvidhaśaivasaṃhitāḥ śivaśaṅkaraṃ śaivajanapriyaṅkaram || 13-172 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde ekāvaraṇārcanāpaṭalastrayodaśaḥ || 13 ||


 atha caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

pūjāṃ tu pañcāvaraṇaṃ pravakṣye sapañcamantrātmatanorabhīṣṭām |
pañcānanasyeha sadāśivasyāpyekānanasyoditatulyakalpām || 14-1 ||

pūrvoditaṃ sarvamihāpi tulyaṃ sasūryapūjādi śivāsanaṃ ca |
syād brahmaṇā mūrtigato'tra kaścit prayogamañjaryudito viśeṣaḥ || 14-2 ||

 īśānasaṃjñastviha pañcavaktraścaturmukhāstatpuruṣādayaḥ syuḥ |
vidyeśvarāścātra caturmukhāste śaratriśūlāśanicāpahastāḥ || 14-3 ||

p. 126) eṣāṃ ca śeṣaṃ sakalaṃ purovad varṇādyamekāvaraṇoditānām |
jñeyaṃ ca pañcāvaraṇasthitānāṃ mūrttyāhvaye yatpaṭale taduktam || 14-4 ||

sapañcavaktraṃ kamale niṣaṇṇaṃ dvipañcabāhuṃ sphaṭikāvadātam |
kapardabaddhendukalaṃ trinetraṃ sadāśivaṃ ṣoḍaśavarṣakalpam || 14-5 ||

bhujaṅgaghaṇṭābhayadāṅkuśān svaiḥ pāśaṃ bhujairdakṣiṇato dadhānam |
tathā triśūlaṃ paraśuṃ ca khaḍgaṃ vajraṃ ca vahniṃ kramaśo'paraiśca || 14-6 ||

nāgopavītaṃ suvibhūṣitāṅgaṃ tarakṣucarmāpratimaṃ vasānam |
ānīlakaṇṭhaṃ bhasitāṅgarāgaṃ niḥśeṣasaundaryaviśeṣaramyam || 14-7 ||

sañcintya tatpaṅkajakarṇikāyāṃ prāgvad yajedapyathavaikavaktram |
dorbhiścaturbhiryutamindumauliṃ jñānakriyecchātridṛśaṃ prasannam || 14-8 ||

dhṛtākṣamālātriśikhaṃ kramāt taṃ yajet sakhaṭvāṅgakapālakhaṇḍam |
vibhūṣitaṃ śāradanīradābhaṃ kapardinaṃ paṅkajasanniviṣṭam || 14-9 ||

sahāṅgavaktrāvaraṇaṃ tadekaṃ vidyeśvarairāvaraṇaṃ dvitīyam |
umādibhiścāvaraṇaṃ tṛtīyamindrādibhirmātṛgaṇaiścaturtham || 14-10 ||

vajrādibhiḥ prāguditairdaśāstraiḥ syāt pañcamaṃ tvāvaraṇam yathāvat |
hṛttārapūrvairnijanāmadheyairyajeccaturthyā(ca)namontametān || 14-11 ||

tadyathā -

padmabāhye tu vidyeśānumādīn dvārabāhyataḥ |
tadbāhyavīthyāṃ lokeśānastrāṇyeṣāṃ bahiryajet || 14-12 ||

pūjyo hyanantastvatha sūkṣmanāmā śivottamaścāpi tathaikanetraḥ |
prāgdakṣiṇāpyendudalāntapīṭhavyavasthitābjeṣu pṛthaṅniviṣṭāḥ || 14-13 ||

tataḥ śikhaṇḍī śrīkaṇṭhaścaikanetro'nalādiṣu |
* * * * * * * * vidyeśāsta ime kramāt || 14-14 ||

umācaṇḍau ca nandīśamahākālau gaṇeśvaraḥ |
bhṛṅgī ca vṛṣabhaskandāvudagdvārādiṣu sthitāḥ || 14-15 ||

eta evottarāśādicaturdvāreṣu yugmaśaḥ |
pūjyāḥ pavitrādiṣu ca sthiraliṅge jayāvalau || 14-16 ||

p. 127) indro'gniśca yamaścātha nir-ṛtirvaruṇastathā |
vāyurvaiśravaṇastadvadīśānaścāpi lokapāḥ || 14-17 ||

ūrdhvalokādhipo brahmā syādīśānendramadhyagaḥ |
 adholokādhipo'nanto rakṣovaruṇamadhyagaḥ || 14-18 ||

surāṇāṃ tejasāṃ tadvat pretānāṃ rakṣasāmapi |
jalānāṃ prāṇayakṣāṇāṃ jñānānāṃ lokabhoginām || 14-19 ||

kramādete'dhipatayaḥ savāhaparivārakāḥ |
rudrapārṣadaśabdāntāḥ pūjyāstatpārṣadāstathā || 14-20 ||

dhanadasya samīpe tu somāya nakṣatrādhipataya ityādinā somaṃ ca yajet | oṃ hām indrāya surādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya rudrapārṣadāya namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ |

ityādimantraiḥ pūrvādidaśāśāsu yajedimān |
lokapālāvṛtāveva pūjyāḥ syurdevatāḥ punaḥ || 14-21 ||

 oṃ hāṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ |

 indraḥ prācyāṃ vṛṣasthāne jyo'sti vṛṣabho yadi |
sthiraliṅge vṛsaḥ pūjyo na cale vṛṣabhaḥ smṛtaḥ ||

iti lalite |

paścād yamād vīrabhadraḥ pūjyaḥ pratyaṅmukho bhavet |
prāṅmukhaścaiva vighneśastayormadhyena mātaraḥ || 14-22 ||

	oṃ laṃ vīrabhadrāya namaḥ | oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ vyoṃ brahmāṇyai namaḥ | oṃ māṃ māheśvaryai namaḥ | oṃ kāṃ kaumāryai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ | oṃ heṃ vārāhyai namaḥ | oṃ hoṃ indrāṇyai namaḥ | oṃ hūṃ mahākālyai cāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ | etāsāmagrataḥ punaḥ sarvamātṝrarcayet | oṃ mātṛbhyo namaḥ | oṃ sarvamātṛgaṇebhyo namaḥ iti |

p. 128) nir-ṛteḥ kiñcidāgneyyāṃ śāstāraṃ svākhyayā yajet |
vāyostu nikaṭe kiñcidaiśānyāṃ skandamarcayet || 14-23 ||

kuberāt paścime kiñcid yajed durgāṃ svamantrataḥ |
  īśānānnair-ṛte kiñciccaṇḍeśaṃ mantrato yajet || 14-24 ||

pañcamasya caturthyāntyau pañcamāgnisvarānvitau |
praṇavādyau samuddhṛtya caṇḍaśabdaṃ ca varma ca || 14-25 ||

 astraṃ ca saptavarṇaḥ syā(nmanuśca)ṇḍeśvarasya tu |

oṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ | oṃ caṇḍeśāya namaḥ iti cārcayet |

vṛṣabhādyāstu caṇḍāntyā yāḥ proktā devatāstvimāḥ || 14-26 ||

sthiraliṅge tu pūjyāḥ syurna cale sthaṇḍile'pi ca |

yathā lalite -

cale vā sthaṇḍile nityavidhau na vṛṣabhaṃ yajet |
na saptamātarastatra caṇḍaḥ skando'pi neṣyate ||
naimittike pavitrādau caiṣāṃ pūjā viśiṣyate ||

iti |

likeśāvaraṇād bāhye vajrādīni svanāmabhiḥ || 14-27 ||

svarūpataśca saṃsmṛtya daśadikṣu kramād yajet |
yathopapattyā gandhādyairyajedāvaraṇasthitān || 14-28 ||

yadasampannameteṣāṃ manasā tat prakalpayet |
utsavo balidānaṃ ca sthiraliṅge vidhīyate || 14-29 ||

na calasthaṇḍilārcāsu dvayametat samācaret |
vibhave sati gītaṃ ca nṛttaṃ vādyādikaṃ ca yat || 14-30 ||

sāmānyena praśastaṃ hi sthireṣvapi caleṣu vā |
tathāgnikāryaṃ sarvatra prakurvīta vidhānataḥ || 14-31 ||

p. 129) tadvaccaitrapavitrādyaṃ kuryānnaimittikaṃ vidhim |

itthaṃ sapañcāvaraṇaṃ śivārcanaṃ proktaṃ yathāvacchivatantracoditam |
yenaihikāmuṣmikabhogamuktayaḥ prāpyāstvayatnena bhavanti dehinām || 14-32½ ||

iti "srīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde pañcāvaraṇapūjāvidhiścaturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 ||


 atha pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

	athāgniśaraṇaṃ praviśya pradakṣiṇaṃ parikrāman mūlaṃ japan homadravyāṇi nirīkṣya kuṇḍayonyabhimukha upaviśya udaṅmukho'tha (kva ? sva)dṛṣṭyā mūlaṃ japan kuṇḍaṃ nirīkṣyāstreṇa santāḍya varmaṇābhyukṣyāstreṇa khātvāstreṇoddhṛtya tenāvatīrya hṛdayenābhipūrya tena samīkṛtya secananikuṭṭanasammārjanālepanānyastreṇa kṛtvā śāntyatītāṃ śāntiṃ vidyāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ nivṛttiṃ ca madhyaprāgdakṣi(ṇo ? ṇapaścimo)-ttarāśāsu kuṇḍāntāḥ kalāḥ saṃsmṛtyābhyarcya tārādisvākhyābhirnamontakamatha trisūtryā kavacena kuṇḍaṃ paridhāpya oṃ kalāmayāya kuṇḍāyaṃ namaḥ iti kalāmayaṃ parikalpyeṣṭvātha tattvatrayeṇa prāgāyatā vā udagāyatā vā samidagreṇa tisro rekhāḥ punarekā tiryagāyatāstramantreṇa kāryāḥ |

	tāsāṃ brahmaviṣṇurudraśivā devatāḥ | tathāstreṇa tribhiḥ kuśairvajrīkṛtya catuṣpathaṃ ca kuṇḍamadhye oṃ vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarāsanāya namaḥ iti darbhāsanaṃ vinyasya tatra śyāmāmṛtusnātāṃ navayauvanālaṅkṛtadivyarūpāṃ divyākalpāṃ rāgiṇīṃ vāgīśvarīṃ dhyātvā tārahṛdbījanāmabhirnamontamāvāhyābhyarcya tadanurūparūpādikaṃ vāgīśvaraṃ ca tathābhyarcyānantaraṃ sarvātmanā japitena janitamaraṇermaṇijaṃ vā śrotriyagṛhād vāgnimānīya tāmrādipātrasthitanirdhūmendhanajvālaṃ jvaladaṅgāramātraṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajya mūlena nirīkṣyāstreṇa saṃprokṣya varmaṇāvaguṇṭhyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya tamevaṃ bhautikamagnimutapatajjyotirākāraṃ dhyātvā svayaṃ śivātmā svalalāṭanetrād oṃ raumityagnibījena hṛdayasampuṭena baindavamagnimādāya pūrakeṇa bhautike'gnau saṃyojyātha svanāmabhiḥ kuṇḍāgniṃ recakena piṅgalānāḍyā samākṛṣya dakṣiṇanāsikayā niḥsārya pātrasthe'gnau yojayet |

p. 130) ityagnitrayamekīkṛtya agnicaitanyāya namaḥ iti svabījenāgnau caitanyaṃ vinyasya tadeva bījaṃ dīrghaiḥ svaraiḥ saṃyuta hṛdayādīni ṣaḍaṅgāni bhavanti | tairagnimabhimantrya vauṣaḍantena mūlena dhenvāmṛtīkṛtya hṛdābhipūjya varmaṇā saṃrakṣya karābhyāṃ gṛhītvā vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarayorastrā(gni ? nni)rambarayorīśānakoṇe divyaśayane saṅgatayoḥ kṣobhaṃ vicintyāgniṃ pātrasthamākaṇṭhāduddhṛtya kuṇḍasyopari triḥparikramya jānubhyāṃ bhūmau sthitaḥ svābhimukhamagniṃ śivabījaṃ dhyātvā śakternāḍyā mūlena prakṣipya vikīrṇamastreṇaikīkṛtya vastraṃ paridhāpya śaucamācamanādi manasā saṅkalpyendhanaiḥ kavacenācchādya dhavitreṇa prajvālya garbharakṣārthaṃ darbhakaṅkaṇamastrajapitaṃ vāgīśvaryā dakṣiṇahaste baddhvātha garbhādhānāya sadyojātenābhyarcya tilairāhutipañcakaṃ hṛdayena hutvā tathā vāmena śirasā ca puṃsavanamathāghoreṇa śikhayā ca sīmantonnayanaṃ kṛtvā oṃ hāṃ puryaṣṭakadehāya namaḥ iti dehaṃ saṅkalpya jalabinduṃ kuśāgreṇa jīvabhūtaṃ śikhayā prakṣipya tilāhutipañcakena sadyādipañcavaktrāṇi vahneḥ saṅkalpyāṅgakalpanāṃ ca tathā vidhāya vaktraniṣkṛtiṃ ca tadvat sampādyānantarameva vāgīśvarīṃ prasūtāṃ jātakumāramagniṃ ca dhyātvā tatpuruṣeṇābhyarcya varmaṇā hutvā jātakarma bhavati |
	athārghyajalairastreṇa kuṇḍaṃ pariṣicya paristaraṇadarbhāṃśca darbhakaṅkaṇaṃ ca tyaktvā sūtakanivṛttaye vāgīśavarīṃ devaṃ kumāraṃ cāstrajalaiḥ samprokṣya snānavasanavibhūṣaṇādikaṃ manasaiva saṅkalpya darbhaiḥ kuṇḍakaṇṭhe paristīrya lālāpanodanārthaṃ pañcapalāśasamidhaḥ sāgrāḥ prādeśasammitā ghṛtāktāḥ śastreṇa juhoti |
	tatastriṃśaddarbhaiḥ kṛtayā prāguttarāgrayā veṇyā kuṇḍaṃ saṃveṣṭya yathoktaparidhīn vinyasya teṣu paridhiviṣṭareṣu prācyāṃ brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe śaṅkaraṃ paścime viṣṇumuttare'nantamīśvaraṃ cāvāhya hṛdbījapūrvaṃ svanāmabhirabhyarcya lokapālāṃśca svāśāsvastrāṇi ceṣṭvā śivājñāṃ śrāvayet | bho bho brahmendraviṣṇvādyā devāḥ sāstrāḥ śivājñayā śivāgnimenaṃ rakṣadhvaṃ svāvakāśeṣvāsthitā iti rakṣāṃ vidhāya (sruksruvāvastre) prakṣālyādāya darbhacatuṣṭayasahitau hṛdā (na ? nirī) kṣyāstreṇa pratāpya śirasā prakṣālya punaḥ pratāpya saṃkṣālya sruvaṃ vinyasya srucamādāya darbhāgraiḥ sruco'graṃ oṃ hāṃ śivatattvāyeti sammṛjya madhyaṃ darbhamadhyena vidyātattvāyetyatha mūlaṃ darbhamūlenātmatattvāyeti sammṛjya punarmūlamadhyāgreṣu 

p. 131) brahmaviṣṇurudrātmatattvādyadhipatīn saṃsmṛtyollikhya prakṣālya dakṣiṇataḥ prastaradarbheṣvadhomukhaṃ vinyasya tadvat sruvamapi saṃskṛtya srucaḥ samīpe'dhomukhaṃ darbheṣu vinyasya sruci śaktiṃ sruve śivaṃ ca svanāmnābhyarcya ca trisūtryāveṣṭitagrīvau karmayogyau bhavataḥ |
	punaḥ kuṇḍād dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ kūrceṣviṣṭvā kauberyāṃ darbhāsanaṃ dattvā granthaṃ praṇītāpātra sapavitramadbhirāpūrya sakuśābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāmānāsamuddhṛtya brahmaṇānujñātaḥ praṇītāsane oṃ hāṃ varuṇo'sīti vinyasya oṃ hāṃ yajñārisūdanāya viṣṇave namaḥ iti praṇītāsu viṣṇumabhyarcyāthājyaṃ yathoktamuktapātre gālitaṃ hṛdā nirīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣyottare'ṅgāre'dhiśritya kuṇḍordhvavahnikoṇe pratāpya svayaṃ brahmamūrtiḥ oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe svāheti kuśāgreṇājyabinduṃ hutvāthaiśānyāṃ kuṇḍopari kuśaiḥ pratāpya svayaṃ viṣṇumūrtiḥ oṃ hāṃ vi(ṣṇu ?ṣṇave)svāheti kuśāgreṇājyabinduṃ hutvājyaṃ yonau kuśeṣu vinyasya hṛdayenābhimantrya darbhadvayaṃ prajvālya kavacenājye'bhidyotya triṣkṛtvāthāgnau darbhotmukaṃ prāsya hastau prakṣālya tau śuklakṛṣṇau pakṣau saṃsmṛtya sāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ pavitrāgre mūle ca gṛhītvātmābhimukhaṃ kavacena trirutplāvya pavitraṃ prakṣālya punaragnerabhimukhamutplāvya prakṣālya punarhṛdayenobhayata utplāvya pavitramunmucya prakṣālyāgnau prāsyediti pavitrīkaraṇam |
	atha kuśānudyotyājye nīrājyāgnau kṣipet | atha dakṣiṇottarayorājyabhāgayoḥ pūrvāparapakṣāviḍāpiṅgalānāḍiyuktau madhye ca parvaṇī suṣumnāṃ ca saṅkalpya oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā oṃ hāṃ somāya svāhā iti dakṣiṇottarayorājyabhāgayorājyaṃ sruveṇādāyāgnerdakṣiṇavāmanetrayorhutvānantaraṃ oṃ hāṃ agnīṣo mābhyāṃ svāheti lalāṭanetre juhoti | athājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti agnermukhe juhuyādityagnervaktrodghāṭanaṃ vidhāya dhenvāmṛtīkṛtyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvaguṇṭhayedityājyasaṃskāraḥ |
	ayaṃ vidhiḥ pūrvapakṣe | viśeṣaścāparapakṣe agnaye sūryāyāgnisūryābhyāmiti netreṣu juhoti śeṣaṃ pūrvavat | atha saṃskṛtyājyabinduṃ ghṛtakṣīramadhvādiṣu prakṣipya hṛdayenābhimantrayet | tāni ca saṃskṛtāni bhavanti | atha śivāgniṃ sadāśivavat pañcavaktraṃ jaṭāmakuṭaṃ saptajihvaṃ (prī ? pra)timukhaṃ trinetramabhayavaradaśaktisvastikacaturbāhuṃ sugandhamālyāmbaradharaṃ divyābharaṇaṃ prasannānanaṃ dhyāyet | caturmukheṣu 

p. 132) catasro jihvāḥ tisro madhyame | tāśca dīkṣāpratiṣṭhādiṣu sāttvikāḥ kṣudreṣu tāmasāḥ kāmyeṣu rājasāḥ | tad yathā -

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
hiraṇyā gaganā raktāḥ syurjihvāḥ sapta sāttvikāḥ || 15-1 ||

kālī karālī ca vilohitā ca manojavā caiva tu dhūmravarṇā |
sphuliṅginī viśvaruciśca jihvāstamoguṇāḥ sapta bhavanti vahneḥ || 15-2 ||

karālī dhūminī śvetā lohitā bhadralohitā |
suvarṇā padmarāgā ca jihvāḥ sapteti rājasāḥ || 15-3 ||

	tamevaṃbhūtaṃ śivāgniṃ saṃcintyātha vaktrābhidhāraṇaṃ kuryāt | oṃ hāṃ sadyojātamūrtaye svāhā | oṃ hāṃ vāmadevaguhyāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ aghorahṛdayāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ īśānamūrdhāya svāha iti yathāvaktramabhighāryānantarameva vaktrasandhānaṃ vidadhyāt | oṃ hāṃ sadyojātamūrtaye vāmadevaguhyāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ vāmadevaguhyāghorahṛdayāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ aghorahṛdayāya tatpuruṣavaktrāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāyeśānamūrdhāya svāhā iti dvandvaśo hutvā vaktrāṇi sandhāyātheśānādibījapañcakaṃ praṇavapūrvakaṃ sadyāntamuccāryājyaṃ sruveṇa gṛhītveśānatatpuruṣāghoravāmadevasadyojātebhyaṃ vāhetyāgnikoṇād vāyukoṇaṃ tathā nair-ṛtyantaṃ tasmāccaiśānāntamavicchinnayā ghṛtaikadhārayā hutvā vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt | kiñcānyeṣāṃ vaktrāṇāṃ pradhānavaktre'nupraveśo vaktraikīkaraṇam | tacca nityakarmaṇi sadyasya pradhānatvādanyeṣāṃ tadanupraveśo draṣṭavyaḥ | yathā saṃhitāyāṃ -

nityakarmaṇi sadyasya mukhyatvamadhigamyate |
anyatrordhvamukhaṃ mukhyaṃ guṇatvamitarasya tuṃ ||
naimittike ca kāmye ca yasya vaktrasya mukhyatā |
tatra tatra samuddiṣṭaṃ tasyaikīkaraṇaṃ paraiḥ ||
tathā(mumu)kṣordīkṣāyāṃ mukhyaṃ hīśamukhaṃ smṛtam |
dṛṣṭasiddhyāptaye pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kṣudrakarmasu ||
uttaraṃ vāmadevākhyaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā |

iti | pradhānavaktraṃ nityakarmaṇi sadyojātaṃ kuṇḍapramāṇaṃ smṛtvā sadyojātāya nama ityabhyarcya oṃ hāṃ īśānāya svāheti pañcāhutīrhutvā oṃ hāṃ śivāgnirhutāśano'sīti nāma kuryāt |

p. 133) tato vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarau svanāmnārādhya sakṛtsakṛdājyaṃ hutvā tau dvādaśānte visarjayet | athaivaṃ pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛtādagneḥ kiñciduddhṛtya balyādau rakṣayeccarupuroḍāśadhūpādyartham | yathoktaṃ saṃhitāyāṃ -

pākyāścarupuroḍāśāḥ pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛte |
 anāvāhitadeve'gnau homastvāvāhite bhavet ||

iti |

atha mūlena vauṣaḍantena pṛthagājyāhutitrayeṇaikādaśasaṃskārān kuryāt | tadyathā - upaniṣkrāmaṇānnaprāśanacaulopayanopākarmavratasaṃgrahaṇavratot-sarjanagodānasamāvartanavivāhādhānāni mūlenaiva kuryāt | atra mañjaryāmuktaṃ - śivāgneḥ saṃskāreṣu prakārabhedo dṛśyate garbhādhānapurassarāśca sakalāḥ kuryāt kriyāḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ ityādibhiḥ ślokaiḥ yaduktaṃ daśākṣaravyomavyāpinā garbhādhānapuṃsavanasīmantonnayanajātakarmanāmakaraṇaṃ pṛthagaṣṭāṣṭāhutībhiścaikaikaśaḥ kramāddhutvā niṣpādya śivagāyatryopaniṣkrāmaṇamīśānenānnaprāśanaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa caulaṃ punarīśānenopanayanamatha sadyādibrahmabhirupākarmavratasaṅgrahaṇa-vratotsargagodānasamāvartanādi krameṇa kṛtvā daśākṣaravyomavyāpinā vivāhaṃ prāsādenāgnyādhānamityuktayormārgayoranyatamena saṃskṛtenaivāgninā nityanaimittikakriyākāṇḍakāmyāni śaivānāṃ sidhyanti nānyathā | atha pūrṇāṃ juhoti | tataḥ srucamājyena sruveṇāpūrya srugupari sruvamadhomukhaṃ nidhāya srugagre puṣpaṃ ca taddaṇḍau saṃhatau śaṅkhamudrayā pāṇibhyāṃ gṛhītvotthāya śliṣṭasamapādastiṣṭhan srugagradattadṛṣṭirhṛdayayuktamūlaṃ vauṣaḍantamuccāryājyadhārāṃ śivāgnerlabdhānujñaḥ śivāsanādikrameṇa sāṅgamūrtyāvaraṇamagnerhṛdayakamale śivamāvāhya prarocanāntaṃ kṛtvārghyādibhirdīpāntairyathopapattyabhyarcya śivayornāḍīsandhānaṃ vidadhyāt | yathā pauṣkare -

vahnisthaśivanāsāgranirgatajyotiṣā saha |
sandhānaṃ piṅgalānāḍyā kṛtvā karmasamāpanāt ||
hūyamānaṃ haviryat tat sudhāviṣya(nda ? ndi) cintayet |
dvayoḥ suṣumnāmārgeṇa śivasyāhlādakāraṇam ||

iti |

p. 134) athājyataṇḍulavrīhisamiccarubhiryathoddiṣṭairhavirbhirmūlena juhuyāt | tatra śivād daśāṃśaṃ mūrtīnāmaṅgānāṃ ca naimittikeṣvapi tatra tatra vihitairhavirbhiryathoddiṣṭaṃ juhoti | atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

 agnervarṇāṃśca gandhāṃśca śikhāḥ śabdāṃśca lakṣayet |
siddhyasiddhyorabhivyaktau bhāvitenāntarātmanā ||
snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ śrutipracchāditadhvaniḥ |
nityamūrdhvagamocchiṣṭān saṃpiṇḍitaśikhaḥ śubhaḥ ||
apradīpte na hotavyaṃ sadhūme nāpyanindhane |
pradīpte lelihāne'gnau hotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye ||

iti | tathāca lalite -

śuklapītāruṇaśikho vidyudvarṇo'tha piṅgalaḥ |
snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ karmasiddhikaro'nalaḥ ||
kṛṣṇadhūsaradhūmrābhaḥ karbūro vāpradakṣiṇaḥ |
rukṣo vā viṣphuliṅgāḍhyaḥ prokto'gniraśubhāvahaḥ |
tacchāntyai saṃhitāmantraiḥ śivavyāhṛtibhistathā |
tilājyābhyāṃ tathā hutvā śubhameva phalaṃ bhavet ||

iti | tattanmudrābhistattajjuhuyāt | nityād dviguṇaṃ parvasu pūjājapahomān kuryāt | caroravadānatrayaṃ krameṇa pṛthakpṛthagabhighārya srucā mūlena juhuyāt | sakṛnmūrtyaṅgā(nā ? ni) hastenātha prokṣaṇījalairastreṇa pariṣicya tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedya pradakṣiṇanamaskārastutibhiḥ prasādya bhasma cālabhya kṣamasvetyuktvā nāḍīsandhānaṃ visṛjya praṇavahṛdayabījādibhirvyāhṛtībhirhutvā mūrtyaṅgānyastreṇoddhṛtyāgnisthe śive yathāsthānaṃ saṃyojya devaṃ cāgnerhṛdaye sannirudhya naityikamagniṃ tasminneva kuṇḍe rakṣayet |

	athavā pratidinamagniṃ śivaṃ ca sampūjya saṃhāramudrayā pūrakeṇa vahnermantrān saṃhṛtya śivamagnimapi krameṇa dvādaśāntamānīya svahṛdi sanniyojayet |
śivamagniṃ svabindusthāne hṛdaye vodvāsya pratyahamagniṃ janayitvā juhoti | mārgagamanādau kuṇḍābhāve gomayena gocarmamātraṃ caturaśramaṇḍalamupalipya tatra viśuddhābhiḥ sikatābhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā nirīkṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃkṛtyāgnimādhāya

p.135) hotavyam | atra saśivāgneḥ pramādād nirvāṇe sati trirātramupoṣito'ghoraṃ japet |  ājyatilairyathāśakti juhuyāt | yadyapi udvāsitaśivaśivāgninirvāṇe'horātramupoṣyāghorasahasrajapahomau kṛtvā punarādhāya juhuyāt | nityakarmaṇi sruksruvakarmaṇi paridhiveṇīnāṃ prakṣālanena śuddhiḥ, nitya(karmaho)mopayogitvaṃ ca nirdiṣṭam | saśive'gnau bhasmādikaṃ nirmālyaṃ na bhavati | tadevodvāsitaśive nirmālyamaspṛśyaṃ syāt | evaṃ śivamagniṃ ca nirudhya paridhiviṣṭarān devāṃścodvāsya kuṇḍasya purato vottare gandhādibhiriṣṭvā caruśe(ṣe)ṇa baliṃ dadyāt |

	tatra prāgādicaturdikṣu rudramātṛgaṇayakṣebhyo'thaiśānavāyavyānteṣu grahāsurarākṣasanāgebhyastanmadhye nakṣatrebhyaḥ punarnakṣatrabāhyato rudrādīnāmantarīśānādikoṇeṣu rāśibhyo viśvadevagaṇebhyaḥ kṣetrapālāya durgāyai ca tārādisvanāmabhiḥ svāhāntairbaliṃ dattvā dvitīyamaṇḍalake pūrvādidaśadikṣu yathākramamindrādibhyastārādisvanāmabhirnamontairbaliṃ dattvā maṇḍalabāhye sarvato vikiran oṃ vāyasādibhyaḥ svāheti dadyāt | atha balimantrān saṃhṛtya prāṅgaṇe kṛtamaṇḍale

ye rudrā raudrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ |
saumyāścaiva tu ye kecit saumyasthānanivāsinaḥ || 15-4 ||

mātaro raudrarūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipāśca ye |
sarve suprītamanasaḥ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 15-5 ||

siddhiṃ yacchantu me kṣipraṃ bhayebhyaḥ pāntu māṃ sadā |

	oṃ chaṃ chaḥ huṃ phaṭ | anena baliṃ dattvā hastapādau prakṣālyācamya prātilomyena liṅgāntikerghyaṃ dattvā bhogāṅgāni prāgvat saṃhṛtya liṅge niyojya bhagavantamuktaprakāreṇa visarjayet |

	atha śivāśramī gṛhasthaśced bhoktumicchan cullihomagṛhabalivaiśvadevadaśabalīn kṛtvā bhuñjīta | tatra pākāgrānnaṃ pātre prakṣipya cullyāmagniṃ prajvālya gomayenopalipyārghyajalaiḥ pariṣicya gandhapuṣpākṣatairagniṃ ca vakṣyamāṇadevatāścārādhyānnamājyamiśraṃ juhoti | agnaye somāya savitre bṛhaspataye prajāpataye viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sarvebhyo devebhyaḥ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca praṇavādinamontaiḥ sampūjya svāhāntairhutvārghyajalaiḥ pariṣicya gṛhadevatābhyo balimupāharet | tatra cullyāṃ dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ dharmāyādharmāya sandhābhāṇḍe saṃsāraparivartanāya udakabhāṇḍe

p. 136) jalāmṛtāya varuṇāya gṛhasya pradhānadvāre vighnarājāya dvāraśriyai ca peṣaṇyāṃ subhage ulūkhale oṃ raudre koṭṭaharike musale balabhadrapriyāya mahāpraharaṇāya mārjanyāṃ mṛtyave devocite śayanīyaśirasi kāmāya kusumāyudhāya madhyastambhasyādhaḥ skandāya gṛhādhipataye tadanantaraṃ vāstumadhye vṛttamaṇḍalake vaiśvadevabalimupāharet | tatra madhye brahmaṇe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo nakṣatrebhyaḥ pṛthivyai pṛthivīcarebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ antarikṣāya antarikṣacarebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ adhaścarebhyaḥ dive divicarebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ digbhyaḥ dikcarebhyo bhūtebhya iti pradakṣiṇavṛttyā baliṃ dattvā viṣṇave sarvabhūtapataye dhyānagamyāya iti maṇḍalamadhye eteṣāṃ praṇavādinamontaiḥ svanāmabhirbaliṃ vikṣipyātha prācīnāvītī maṇḍalād bahirdakṣiṇato'pasavyena somaḥ pitṛmān yamo'ṅgirasvānagnikavyavāhanādayo ye pitaraḥ tān pitṝn svadhā namaḥ agnipitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ sarvapitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ iti yathākramaṃ prakṣipya bahirnirgatya digdevatābhyo balimupāharet |

	tatra oṃ indrāya pratigṛhṇa namaḥ oṃ aindryai diśe pratigṛhṇa namaḥ athāgnaya ityādibhiścaivamīśānāntamaṣṭalokapālānādiśāntaṃ prakṣipya oṃ suparṇāsauparṇyai cetyūrdhvāyāṃ brahmadiśi nāgāya nāgamātra ityanantadiśyadhaḥ iti gandhādibhirabhyarcya oṃ vāyasāḥ krimayaḥ pretāḥ patitāḥ śvānaḥ śvapacāḥ samayabhedakāḥ ye cānye te imaṃ baliṃ pratigṛhṇantu namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpānvitaṃ prakṣipya śeṣaṃ bhūmau vinikṣipya hastau pādau pādau prakṣālyācamyātithīnabhyāgatānāśritān bālān vṛddhānandān dīnānanāthānanyānapyarthino'nnena pānena ca svaśaktyā toṣayitvā bhojanoktavidhānena bhuñjīta |

ityuktaṃ yajanamidaṃ śivā(yathāgne ? gamāgnau)
śaivānāṃ priyamiti śaivatantrasiddham |
yena syāt pratidivasaṃ sadeśapūjā
sampūrṇā diśati phalaṃ jagaddhitaṃ ca || 15-6½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde'gnikāryapaṭalaḥ pañcadaśaḥ || 15 ||


 atha ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

atha prakṣīṇadoṣāṇāṃ śivānudhyānayogataḥ |
śaktipāto bhavet tena dhīprasādastato'pica || 16-1 ||

gurūpasadanaṃ tasmācchivadīkṣābhilabhyate |
malaṃ karma ca māyā ca pāśabandhasya hetavaḥ || 16-2 ||

tadviśeṣācchivajñānamanugrāhyasya jāyate |
sā dīkṣā dī kṣayetyasmāddhātoḥ pāśakṣayo yataḥ || 16-3 ||

dīkṣeti kathyate jantoranugrāhyasya vai paśoḥ |

tatrānugrāhyastrividho vijñānakalaḥ pralayākalaḥ sakalaśceti |

malaikabandhaḥ prathamo dvitīyo malakarmavān || 16-4 ||

karmamāyāmalairyuktastṛtīyaḥ sakalaḥ smṛtaḥ |
vijñānaṃ viparītātmajñānamajñānameva tat || 16-5 ||

kalabandhanadhātvarthād vijñānakala ucyate |
 ajñānāt (ka)rmabaddho'sau pralayākala ityataḥ || 16-6 ||

prakarṣāt tu layaṃ prāptaṃ jñānamasyeti kathyate |
trividhaistu tathā bandhairmāyākarmamalāhvayaiḥ || 16-7 ||

vartamānaḥ sahetyasmāt sakalo yaḥ sa kathyate |
ete śivasyānugrāhyāḥ śreṣṭhamadhyādhamāstrayaḥ || 16-8 ||

(anugraho)'pi dvividhaḥ śivasya karuṇānidheḥ |
sādhāraśca nirādhāro'nugrāhyānuguṇaḥ pṛthak || 16-9 ||

	atra nirādhārasādhārānugrahānuguṇā dīkṣā | dīkṣā ca niradhikaraṇā sādhikaraṇā ceti dviprakārā | yathāha bhojarājaḥ - ācāryanirapekṣeṇa bhagavatā svaśaktyānugraharūpayā tīvratīvrataraśaktipātena vijñānakalapralayākalānāṃ yā kriyate sā dīkṣā niradhikaraṇā | yatrācāryamūrtisthena bhagavatā mandamandataratīvraśaktipātena kriyamāṇā sakalānāṃ (sā) sādhikaraṇā (iti) | sā ca sabījā nirbījā cetyadhikāravaśāt |

p. 138) sabījā samayopetā samayācārasaṃyutā |
pāśacchedādisaṃyuktā viduṣāmeva sā smṛtā || 16-10 ||

nirbījā tu punardīkṣā rājñāṃ bālābalāsvapi |
ativṛddhātirugṇānāṃ bāliśānāṃ ca śasyate || 16-11 ||

sādhakācāryayornityakriyānaimittikādiṣu |
svaparārthādhikāritvāt sabījaiva vidhīyate || 16-12 ||

sā ca kriyāvatī pūrvā jñānavatyaparā smṛtā |
yā maṇḍaparajaḥkuṇḍapāśacchedādhvaśodhanaiḥ || 16-13 ||

dravyahomādisaṃyuktā dīkṣā soktā kriyāvatī |
vinā maṇḍapakuṇḍādyairmanovyāpāramātrataḥ || 16-14 ||

samyagjñānāvabodhāntā dīkṣā jñānavatī smṛtā |

sā ca catuṣprabhedā cākṣuṣī sparśadīkṣā vācikī mānasī ceti tad yathā -

dhyāñ śivātmā samavekṣya śiṣyaṃ tasminniyamyādhvagaṇaṃ dṛśaiva |
chitvā tu pāśāṃśca śivatvamasmin sampādayed yā khalu cākṣuṣī syāt || 16-15 ||

rudraḥ svayaṃ mantratanuḥ svahaste padme samūrtyaṅgayute samūle |
smṛtvā śivaṃ yat spṛśatīha tena sā sparśadīkṣā cyutapāśabandhā || 16-16 ||

viśvādhvasaṃyuktasadāśivātmā mantrān svavaktre vinidhāya sarvān |
cittvāsya pāśān vacasa krameṇa saṃdīkṣayed yatra tu vācikī syāt || 16-17 ||

svayaṃ śivātmā nikhilādhayuktaḥ? svahṛtsaroje sakalaṃ samantram |
smarañ śivaṃ mānasadīkṣayāmuṃ niyojayejjñānavaśācchivatve || 16-18 ||

kriyāvatyapi samayadīkṣā nirvāṇadīkṣā sādhakadīkṣā ceti bahuvidhā | yatra malaśodhanamātreṇa kriyayā saṃskṛtya śiṣyaṃ samaye praveśya rudrātmatāṃ cāpādayet sā samayadīkṣā |

ṣaḍ yatra śudhyantyadhvānaḥ kriyāvāptiśca puṣkalā || 16-19 ||

tat tu pāśaśikhācchedo yogaḥ śivapade tathā |
nirvāṇadīkṣā sā proktā viśeṣeṇādhikāriṇām || 16-20 ||

p. 139) yasyāṃ tu pāśaviśleṣānnivṛttyādiṣu śodhyate |
aṇimādiguṇāvāptiryogaścaivaiśvare pade || 16-21 ||

adhikāraśca tatrādau dīkṣā sā sādhakāhvayā |

pūrvoditairapi guṇaiḥ saha dīkṣayā syānnirvāṇayā bhavasamudratarīḥ svasaṃvit |
kāryakṣayāditanudharmaviparyayeṇa sarvajñatādiguṇalabdhavaraṃ śivatvam || 16-22 ||

śiṣyairguruḥ parivṛto vidhināvagāhya sādhyakriyāḥ parisamāpya samāhitātmā |
dīkṣālayaṃ tu navasaptakapañcahastaṃ śaktyā kṛtaṃ tu caturaśramatīva ramyam || 16-23 ||

aśvatthatoraṇacatuṣṭayamūlasaṃsthairdvāreṣu pūrṇakalaśaiśca caturdiśāsu |
lājākṣatairapi phalaiḥ kusumairvicitraiḥ saṃśobhitaṃ ca vividhāṅkurapālikābhiḥ || 16-24 ||

candrāṃśupāṇḍuraviśuddhavitānamadhyaṃ paryantalambitadukūlaviśeṣaśobham |
muktābalīkusumadāmakṛtāvalambaṃ bāhye ca śuklanavakāṇḍapaṭaṃ sametya || 16-25 ||

sūkṣmāvadātavasanaḥ sitamālyagandho ratnairvicitrakanakābharaṇojjvalāṅgaḥ |
dhautāṅghripāṇiyugalaḥ salilairviśuddhairācamya maunaniratastu pavitrapāṇiḥ || 16-26 ||

	atha sāmānyārghyahasto'streṇa dvārāṇi samprokṣya paścimadvāre nityavad dvārapālāniṣṭvā pārṣṇitvā tacchoṭikātarjanītrayaiḥ (?) vighnānutsārya nārācāstraṃ kṣiptvāntaḥ praviśya pratinivṛttya dehalyāṃ puṣpeṇāstraṃ nidhāya maṇḍapaṃ tattvadṛṣṭyā vīkṣamāṇaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ pārakramya brahmasthāne puṣpaṃ nikṣipya svāsanamiṣṭvodaṅmukha upaviśya bhūtaśuddhiṃ ca kṛtvā

prāk prākṛtādibhavadehamapāsya buddhyā so'haṃ sadāśiva iti svatanuṃ vibhāvya |
gandhānuliptaśivahastaniviṣṭamantro nityakrameṇa vidhivat sakalīkṛtātmā || 16-27 ||

hṛtpadmakoṭaraśiva manasārcayitvā nābhisthamagnimapi bindugataṃ ca śambhum |
tālatrayeṇa ca bahiḥ pravidhāya rakṣāṃ khātāstravaprapariniṣṭhitaśaktibhiśca || 16-28 ||

athāpādya viśeṣārghyaṃ snānadravyāṇi śodhayet || 16-29 ||

kṛtvā tu pañcakoṣṭhāni samasūtranipātataḥ |

	tatra madhye śivatattve supratiṣṭhitākhye koṣṭhe kṣīramīśānamūlābhyāṃ pātre samāpūrya prācyāṃ sadāśivatattve svaśāntākhye koṣṭhe tatpuruṣeṇa varmaṇā ca dadhi, 

p. 140) dakṣiṇe vidyātattve tejorūpākhye'ghoreṇa śikhayā ca ghṛtaṃ, saumye puruṣatattve nivṛttikoṣṭhe vāmadevena śirasā ca ratnatoyayuktaṃ gomūtraṃ, paścime kālatattve'mṛtākhye koṣṭhe sadyojātena hṛdayena ca gomayamāpūrayet | ekadvitricatuṣpañcavāraṃ madhyādiṣu japet | kuśodakaṃ śivagāyatryā ṣaḍvāramabhimantrya yathākramaṃ kṣīrādiṣu pañca pañcasu prakṣipet | tadanu dadhyādīni madhyapātre supratiṣṭhitākhye kṣīreṇa saṃyojayet | ekīkṛta mathitvā sadāśivavadabhipūjya sthāpayet | atha tattvasaṃkhyakuśakūrcajñānakhaḍgaṃ sampādya vikirānāyojayet |

lājacandanasiddhārthabhasmapuṣpakuśākṣatāḥ |
hetayo'streṇa saptaite vidhātavyā vimiśritāḥ ||

 iti brahmaśambhuḥ |

tilalājayavā dūrvāḥ siddhārthāḥ kusumāni ca |
īṣaccandanakalkena miśritā vikirāḥ smṛtāḥ ||

 iti mataṅge |

astreṇāmantrya dhānyāni saṃkṣipeccāstravat pari |
tatpātād vighnabṛndāni dravantyatra bhayād bhṛśam ||

 iti parākhye | ityeṣāmekaprakāraṃ vikirān sampādayet | uṣṇīṣaṃ cārcāyasya,

uṣṇīṣaṃ dhavalaṃ sūkṣmamācāryo dhārayet sadā |
ṣaḍaṅguloccaṃ suṣamaṃ prādakṣiṇyābhiveṣṭitam ||

 iti pauṣkare |

mantrasaṃhitayā labdhamuṣṇīṣaṃ dhavalaṃ guruḥ |
ṣaḍaṅguloccaṃ śirasā dhārayennṛpapaṭṭavat ||

 iti bṛhatkālottare |

tadvaduttarīyaṃ ca dhavalaṃ yajñopavītavad dhārayet | dvijakanyayāvartitaṃ navaguṇaṃ sūtraṃ pāśasaṃyamanāya sampādya śikhayālabhya pātre nidadhyāt |

maṇḍalād dviguṇaṃ sūtraṃ navatantuvinirmitam |
karaṇītyucyate tadvad ghaṭikā cātipāṇḍarā || 16-30 ||

p. 141) tadubhayaṃ mūrtimantrairjapitaṃ nidadhyāt | ayomayīṃ kartarīṃ ca tantuśikhācchedanayāstreṇa nidadhyāt |

rajāṃsi pañcavarṇāni maṇḍalārthaṃ prakalpayet |
ratnāni hema dhānyāni kumbhaṃ ca karakaṃ tathā || 16-31 ||

kalaśāṃścarupātrāṇi gandhapuṣpādikaṃ ca yat |
vāsāṃsi ca vikeśāni śuklānyabhinavāni ca || 16-32 ||

samidājyatilān lājān snānadravyādikaṃ ca yat |
kalpayecchāntyatītādikalāmantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 16-33 ||

mūlena sitamuṣṇīṣaṃ saptavāraṃ japet tataḥ |
veṣṭayitvā śirasi tat sottarīyaḥ samāhitaḥ || 16-34 ||

anugrahaḥ samartho'smi sarvajño'haṃ sadāśivaḥ |
svatantro'haṃ paśūnetān mocayāmīti cintayan || 16-35 ||

	atha pātrasthān vikirān vāmahaste nidhāya maṇḍapasya nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi sthitveśānābhimukho'ghorāstre(ṇa) śivāstreṇa vā sapta parijapya maṇḍapamadhyādīśānakoṇāntaṃ jvaladagninibhān vikirānuttānena dakṣiṇe (na) hastena vikiret | vikireccharvaśarvetipadena | kuśamuṣṭyā dhūdhūpadena vikīrṇān saṃhṛtyeśānakoṇe saṃsthāpya tatraiva kṛtapadmapīṭhe śālyāḍhakaṃ darbhāsanaṃ ca nidhāya sūtritaṃ haimādyekakramaṃ śivakumbhaṃ sudhautaṃ dhūpitamadhomukhaṃ nidhāya tat pṛṣṭhe kūrce ca pṛthivyādiprakṛtyantatattvamayaṃ kumbhaṃ dhyātvottānayitvā tatkūrcamuttānaṃ tasmin nidhāya dvādaśāntāmṛtaṃ dhyāyaṃstīrthasalilairāpūrya navaratnahiraṇyauṣadhikusumagandhākṣatān prakṣipyāśvattha (pla ? palla) vānyuttānāni tasmin nidhāyākṣataphalāḍhyavidhāvidhānenapidhāya,

  ācchādya śuklavasanadvayaśuklamālyaistasmiṃścalācalavṛṣāsanasanniviṣṭam |
yogeśvaraṃ tu saśivāsanamūrtidehamāvāhya gandhakusumādibhirarcayitvā || 16-36 ||
kumbhāntike tadanu dakṣiṇatastathaiva prāk saṃhṛteṣu vikireṣvapi vardhanīṃ ca |
āpūrya kumbhamiva śastrajapena śaktiṃ tvāvāhya kesarigatāṃ vidhinābhipūjya ||

p. 142) athātra brahmaśambhuḥ -

daśasvapi diśāsvaindrīprabhṛtiṣvindrapūrvakān |
surānupendraparyantāniṣṭvā tu vidhivat kramāt ||

iti |

atha tān prārthayet | calācalāsanagatāṃ vardhanīmabhipūjya, tadanu atra mañjaryāṃ -

japtvā mantramaghoraśastramabhitaḥ kuḍyaṃ tato vardhanī-
mācāryo bhramayet pradakṣiṇavaśādacchinnayā dhārayā |
tanmārgeṇa tathā paraḥ śivaghaṭaṃ saṅgṛhya nītvā punaḥ
sthāne pūrvavadāsane śivaghaṭaṃ tāṃ vardhanīṃ ca nyaset ||

mūlaṃ nyasecchivaghaṭe tu śivaśca tasmin pūjyaḥ sthirāsanagataḥ sahitāṅgamūrtiḥ |
tāraṃ ca pāśupataśastramathātra toye tasminnumāṃ bhagavatīmabhipūjya samyak ||

liṅgamudrayā śivakumbhaṃ spṛṣṭvā savyayā tanmuṣṭyā vadharna spṛśet |
savyamuṣṭirumā piṇḍī liṅgamaṅguṣṭhako haraḥ |

 iti brahmaśambhuḥ |

	evaṃ bhuktikāmo muktikāmaścet pūrvaṃ vardhanīṃ paścāt ghaṭaṃ spṛśet |
umāyai bhaga(vad ?)rūpiṇyai liṅgarūpadharāya ca || 16-38 ||

śaṅkarāya namastubhyamiti stutyānumodya tu |
yajñasyāsya patistvaṃ hi śaktireṣā tavācalā || 16-39 ||

eṣa te jñānakhaḍgo'yaṃ taṃ gṛhāṇa svamāyudham |
mayā pravartitaścāyaṃ yajvanāṃ bhavatā kratuḥ || 16-40 ||

rakṣaṇīyastvayā deva! samāptiryāvadasya hi |

itthaṃ śivaṃ samabhivandya samarpya samyak taṃ jñānakhaḍgamatha tāvabhipūjya samyak |
kṛtyaṃ ca tadbhagavate vinivedya rakṣāṃ vighnādhipaṃ svadiśi tatra yajed yathāvat ||

yaḥ sureśādhvaro'smābhiḥ paśvanugrahahetave |
pravartitaḥ prayātvantamavighnastava sannidhau || 16-42 ||

p. 143) evaṃ gaṇeśamabhivandya tu maṇḍape prāṅ madhye sagandhajalagomayasampralipte |
liṅgodbhavānyatamamapyatha bhadrakaṃ vā saṃlikhya maṇḍalamathātra yajenmaheśam || 16-43 ||

  ānantamāsanamatho paribhāvya tasminnāvāhya coktavidhinā (ca sadā)śivaṃ tam |
mukhyopacāraparibarhasametamiṣṭvā tuṣṭe śive vidhivadāvaraṇānyapīṣṭvā || 16-44 ||

  āvaraṇānīti pañcāvaraṇānyucyante |

prācyāṃ tathāgniśaraṇe caturaśrakuṇḍe tvādhāya vahnimapi tatra sadāśivākhyam |
* * * * * dicaro'stu caturthamaṃśaṃ mūlāṅgamūrtimanubhiḥ kramaśo juhoti || 16-45 ||

	tadyathā - yathoditamagnimuktaprakāreṇādhāya śivasandhānaṃ ca kṛtvā pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛtādagneḥ pūrvameva kiñciduddhṛtya cullyāṃ prajvalitaṃ kapilākṣīre pañcaprasṛtiśālitaṇḍulairekaśiṣyadīkṣāyāṃ pratiśiṣyaṃ pratikuḍumbavṛddhyā proktakrameṇa caruṃ śrapayitvā yathāvadabhighārya kuṇḍāntike vāruṇyāṃ darbheṣu saṃsthāpya mantrasaṃhitayājyena hutvā carau sampātya dhenvāmṛtīkṛtya caturdhā caruṃ vibhajya (ma ? mū)lasthāyaikamaṃśaṃ bhagavate kumbhasthāyāparaṃ nivedyānyamagnaye śiṣṭaṃ saśiṣyāyātmane sthāpayet | atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

abhinīya śivāyāṃśamagnaye kalaśāya ca |
saśiṣyāyātmane śeṣaṃ rakṣedavihataṃ caroḥ ||

iti |

 athāvadānatritayaṃ juhuyāt tu pṛthak pṛthak |
srucaiva mūlamantreṇa krameṇājyābhighāritam || 16-46 ||

 athājyamiśritaṃ hutvā mūlenaikādaśāhutīḥ |
brahmāṅgamūrtimantraistu hutvaikaikāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 16-47 ||

atra

brahmākhyamantraiśca ṣaḍaṅgamantrairājyena sarvaiḥ parivāramantraiḥ |

vidyeśvarādyairjuhuyāt krameṇa

p. 144)  iti mañjaryām |

tadvat tilaiśca hutvātha hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tathā || 16-48 ||

rudrādibhyo baliṃ kṣiptvā labdhānujñaḥ śivād guruḥ |
śiṣyaṃ tu śiṣyau śiṣyān vā dīkṣayedadhikārataḥ || 16-49 ||

etāvat karma sāmānyakriyādīkṣāsu deśikaiḥ |
sāmayyādyāsu vijñeyaṃ sādhakāntāsvanukramāt || 16-50 ||

sāmānyakriyādhikāraḥ |

	atha samayadīkṣāyāṃ yathoditāñ śiṣyān kṛtadantadhāvanān nirvartitasnānasāndhyanityānuṣthānān dhavalāmbarottarīyān dvārād bahiḥ saṃsthāpya svayamantaḥ praviśya praṇamya devaṃ vijñāpayet ||

yadartho'yaṃ mayā deva ! śivayajñaḥ pravartitaḥ |
ta ime paśavaḥ śāntā dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ || 16-51 ||

tat kuruṣva prasādaṃ me tatpraveśāya śaṅkara ! |
karomyanugrahamiti devenānugrahe kṛte || 16-52 ||

sakalīkṛtya cātmānaṃ sadāśivatanurguruḥ |
dīkṣādhikaraṇeṣvekaḥ pañcasvapi śivo hyaham || 16-53 ||

yajñasaṃrakṣakaḥ kumbhaiḥ karmasākṣī ca maṇḍale |
homādhikaraṇenāgnau śiṣye tatpāśabandhahṛt || 16-54 ||

ācāryo'nugrahaparaḥ so'hameveti bhāvayet || 16-55 ||

dvārasya bāhyabhuvi maṇḍalake'tha śiṣyaṃ darbhākṣatapraṇavapaṅkajaviṣṭarastham |
baddhāñjaliṃ bhagavadunmukhamūrdhvakāyaṃ paśyed guruḥ svayamudagvadano'rghyahastaḥ ||

p.145) atra brahmaśambhuḥ - 

vilekhayecchikhātastaṃ yāvatpādanakhāgrakam |
nakhāgrāccūḍikā yāvat tattvajñānadṛśā guruḥ ||

iti |

 ātmāyamasya śithilīkṛtabandhajāla-
stva(ha?ntaḥ)śivatvamadhunā śivaśaktipātam |
dhyātvetthamarghyasalilaistriravokṣya cāstrāt
taṃ bhasmanā trirabhitāḍya śirasyathādbhiḥ || 16-56 ||

	samprokṣyeti yāvat | śiṣyasya śirasi kusumaṃ vinyasya kuśāgramūlābhyāṃ hṛdayādūrdhvaṃ tridhātiryagullikhet | nābherūrdhvamadhaśceti bhojarājaḥ | athādhāraśaktitatratrayasthaṃ(?) jñānakriyāśaktiyuktaṃ paśumūrtimantreṇodbhāvya vidyādehaṃ ca vinyasya mūlāṅgamūrtibhiḥ sakalīkṛtyābhipūjya sitasūkṣmeṇa viśuddhenāhatena vastreṇa prokṣitakavacāvaguṇṭhitamūlābhimantritena netramantreṇa śiṣyasya netrabandhaṃ vidhāya yāgagṛhaṃ praveśya kumbhāgnimaṇḍalaśivānāṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayet |

śivasya dakṣiṇe bhāge kalpite kamalāsane || 16-57 ||

dharmādibhiścaturbhiśca sakuśe taṃ niveśayet |
hṛdbījapuṭahaṃsena mūlena plutanādinā || 16-58 ||

saṃhāramudrayā tasya saṃjñāṃ saṃhṛtya deśikaḥ |
sthūlapāśakalājālamapi śuddhaphalāptaye || 16-59 ||

śiṣyadehagataṃ dhyātvā baindavībhirviśodhayet |
bhūtaśuddhividhānena dhāraṇābhirviśodhya tam || 16-60 ||

hṛdaye tasya sūryādibimbabrahmādipaṅkaje |
pañcamantrakalājālamūrtyaṅgāḍhyaṃ sadāśivam || 16-61 ||

sāsanaṃ mūrtisahitaṃ vidyādehaṃ yathāvidhi |
manasārādhya tannābhikuṇḍāgnau juhuyāddhiyā || 16-62 ||

p. 146) bhrūmadhyāmbhoruhe bindau śivadhyānena cāsya tu |
 ātmaśuddhiṃ samāpādya gandhāliptakaraḥ svayam || 16-63 ||

śivahastaṃ vidhāya sve vāmapāṇyambuje smaran |
āsanādikramāt sāṅgaṃ śivaṃ sampūjya vai dhiyā || 16-64 ||

hṛdbījamūlahaṃsāḍhyaṃ tasmin vinyasya cetasā |
taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyahṛdaye vinyaset prathamaṃ tataḥ || 16-65 ||

hṛdādigranthibhedārthaṃ kramāt tatkaṇṭhatālugam |
bhrūmadhyagaṃ ca mūrdhnisthaṃ kuryād rudrapadāptaye || 16-66 ||

	tadanu śiṣyasya pāṇyoḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ gandhapuṣpādhivāsitaṃ kṛtvotthāya devāgre śiṣyamūrdhvakāyaṃ devābhimukhaṃ saṃsthāpya svayamudaṅmukhastiṣṭhan paśostirodhāyakaṃ netrabandhaṃ dhyātvā jñānāsinā pāśupatāstreṇa netrabandhamapanīya puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipetyuktvā tamañjaliṃ maṇḍale pātayet | baddhanetra eva puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipediti kecit | tatra mūrtyaṅgādiṣu yatra pati puṣpāñjalistannāmadheyāntaṃ (?) kuryāt |

śivāntaṃ brāhmaṇasya syād devagaṇāntamanyayoḥ |
śūdrasya muniśabdāntaṃ nāma kuryād yathākramam || 16-67 ||

tasyāṣṭāṅganamaskāramupadiśya praṇāmayet |

	atra bhojarājapakṣe tu pradakṣiṇānantaraṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ (prakṣipyāna)ntaramupaveśya śiṣyaṃ dhāraṇābhirviśodhya sakalīkṛtya śivahastaṃ vinyasediti | naitanmūlāgamasammataṃ, yato dhāraṇābhirviśuddhasyaiva maṇḍalasthaviśiṣṭaśive puṣpāñjaliprakṣepādhikāra ityataḥ prāgukta eva pakṣo brahmaśambhunā ca svīkṛtaḥ | tadanu śivakumbhāyāgnaye ca puṣpāñjalipūrvaṃ namaskāramupadiśya kuṇḍād vāyavyabhāge prāgvat kalpitāsane śiṣyaṃ niveśya mantrasaṃhitayājyena hutvā sampātya śiṣyasyātmanaśca nāḍīsandhānaṃ vidadhyāt | tatra darbhamūlaṃ svajaṅghāsandhau gṛhītvā darbhāgraṃ śiṣyahaste dadyāt | viparītamiti bhojarājaḥ |

	atha śiṣyasyeḍāpiṅgalāsuṣumnānāḍīḥ svanāḍīḥ praviṣṭāḥ sambhāvya mūlenāhutitrayaṃ pañcakaṃ vā hutvā taccaitanyagrahaṇāya praveśanirgamau vidhāyāṣṭaśatamūlena daśāṃśenāṅgamūrtīnāṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ ca vidhāya prāyaścittārthaṃ punaraṣṭottaraśataṃ mūlena hutvā tadīyāṃ prāktanajātimuddharet |

p. 147) atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

nādvijo yujyate siddhyā na ca nirvāṇamaśnute |
dvijo'pi hi yatastena kuryāt taṃ dvijasattamam ||

iti | etasmād dvijānāṃ jātyuddhāreṇa dvijottamatvaṃ ca paśujātimokṣācchivatvaṃ (ca) bhavati |

śūdrasyāpi śūdratvapaśubhāvavyāvartanācchivatvalakṣaṇadvitīyajanma jātyuddhāreṇa bhavatītyato dīkṣitaḥ śūdro na bhavati, kintu śivasaṃskārajātasya śivatvasambhavāt pūrvajanmavyapagamācca vedamantravyatiriktaśaivamantratantraśravaṇapūjāsu yogyatā bhavati |

	nanu śivasaṃskārajātyuddhārācchūdrasya dvijatvamasti cet kimiti vedamantrānadhikāritvamiti codye brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇājjātasyāpi vaidikamantrairupanayanena saṃskṛtasya vaidikadvijasyaiva vede'dhikāraḥ, karaṇānuguṇakāryatvāt, tadvacchaivamantrasaṃskṛtasya tadanuguṇadvijatvasiddhau janmantrapūjādāvevādhikāra ityupapannam |

tatrācāryaḥ svahṛtpadme māyāparyaṅkaśobhite || 16-68 ||

rāgatattvāstṛte ramye paśusaṃjñopadhānake |
vidyāpradīpe suśliṣṭau smared vidyāpatī śivau || 16-69 ||

tau ca saṃpūjya manasā paśuṃ paścāt samuddharet |
tasya hṛtpaṅkaje jīvaṃ prokṣya santāḍya hetinā || 16-70 ||

recakena svayaṃ mūrdhnā nirgatya tu suṣumnayā |
śiṣyadehaṃ praviśyātmahṛtpadmasthaṃ tu pudgalam || 16-71 ||

uddharecchedaviśleṣau vidhāyāstreṇa cāṅkuśāt |
ākṛṣya cordhvaṃ nāḍyā tu dvādaśānte niveśya tu || 16-72 ||

abhipūjya dhruveṇātha tāraṃ haṃsaṃ ca kārakam |

japediti yāvat |

saṃhāramudrayā tasmāt samāhṛtya tu pudgalam || 16-73 ||

	atha pūrakeṇa svahṛdayābje śivayorgarbhe niveśya kumbhakena samarasīkṛtya manasābhyarcya tatra vidyāyāṃ jātaṃ vicintya recakena suṣumnayordhvaṃ nītvā brahma 

p. 148) viṣṇurudreśvarasadāśiveṣu kramādāyojya tānatikramya dvādaśānte saṃyojya dhruveṇābhipūjya praṇavahaṃsapraṇavaistataḥ saṃhāriṇyā taṃ gṛhītvā tathaiva suṣumnayā śiṣyasya hṛdambhoje niveśya hṛdayasampuṭahaṃsena samarasīkṛtya dvādaśāntāmṛtenāplāvya punarjātaṃ nirmalaṃ kumāraṃ cintayet |

brahmādikāraṇopādhiśivasaṃsargapāvitam |
tajjātaṃ śiṣyamudbhāvya dvijatvenopapādayet || 16-74 ||

atra makuṭottare -

anyaṃ kīṭakamādāya kuḍyasaṃveṣṭitaṃ mṛdā |
bhramaro ghūrṇanādādyaiḥ svajātiṃ kurute yathā ||
tadvad dīkṣāsu saṃskārairnirmalaḥ śivatāmiyāt |

	jātyuddhārāyāhutitrayaṃ mūlena hutvā tato dvijatvāpādanāya ca oṃ hauṃ śivāya svāhā iti ca hutvā, oṃ bhagavannayamātmayonibījāhārabhāvadeśaśuddho dvijo bhavatu svāhā | purarāhutitrayeṇa hutvā rudrāṃśatāmāpādayet | oṃ bhagavannayamātmā rudro bhavatu svāhā | tatsaṃskārāśca pañcaiva śivāgneriva iti brahmaśambhumatadarśanād agnikāryapaṭalamārgeṇa garbhādhānādisaṃskāraniṣpattaye sadyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthagabhyarcya hṛdayādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthag juhuyāt | saṃsāritadvijasaṃskārebhyo (?) dīkṣitadvijasaṃskāravyatirekaṃ darśayati |

garbhādhānaṃ smṛte śaktau(?) malāpāyasamāśrayāt |
bījaṃ * * * * * * brahmādisparśaśodhitām || 16-75 ||

vyaktiḥ svatantratāyāstu tasya puṃsavanaṃ bhavet |
māyātmanorvivekena jñānaṃ sīmantakalpanā || 16-76 ||

jñātaheyaparityāgādupāde (yā?ya) parigrahaḥ |
jātakarma bhavet tasya śivatvavyañjakaṃ hi tat || 16-77 ||

uktaṃ hi nāmakaraṇamitthaṃ saṃskārapañcakam |
brahmaśambhuriha prāha niṣkrāmānnāśanādayaḥ || 16-78 ||

 aśivāḥ śivamārge'smin bhavabhūtiphalā api |

	etasmādupaniṣkrāmaṇādīnapye(tān) saṃskārān jīvāgneruktamārgeṇa kṛtvā tato'sya yajñopavītaṃ mūlena dattvā prāyaścittārtha śataṃ sahasraṃ vā prāsādenājyena 

p. 149) hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ cātha kumbhāgniśivānāṃ praṇāmaṃ kārayet | punaḥ śivaṃ cābhipūjya triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya suvarṇakusumādibhiraśūnyahastaḥ śivaṃ guruṃ ca śiṣyo daṇḍavat praṇamet |

tamutthāpya guruḥ śiṣyamāśīrbhirabhinandya ca || 16-79 ||

jātaḥ samayayogyastvamiti brūyāt prasannadhīḥ |
 ihāmutrārthāptyai khalu samayadīkṣeti kathitā
dvijo jātyuddhārād bhavati patividyāśrayavaśāt |
tataḥ pūjājapyaśravaṇavidhiyogyaśca sa bhavet
tathā rudrāṃśātmā pratidinaśivārcādiguṇavān || 16-80 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

yathāvyavasthitān varṇān sāpekṣān svāśramānapi |
sthāpayennityamīśā(nā ?)gnigurupūjānatikramāt ||

pūrvāśramānapekṣaṃ tu vrataṃ yad brahmacāriṇaḥ |
bhautiko naiṣṭhiko vāpi samyagāyātumarhati (?) ||

iti | etasmād bhasmādhārākṣasūtrakaupīnadaṇḍāṃśca jaṭāśikhayoranyatamāṃ ceti pañca mudrāḥ pañcabrahmabhiraṅgaiścābhimantryātha dhārayet |

nāḍīsandhānahomaḥ prathamamatha bhavenmantrasantarpaṇārcā-
jātyuddhāradvijatvaiḥ pratipadagamanācchakticaitanyayogaḥ |
saṃskārād rudratāptistadanu nigaditaṃ copavītapradānaṃ
prāyaścittaṃ praṇāmaḥ samaya iti bhavet sāmayī nāma dīkṣā || 16-81½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde sāmānyakriyāsamayadīkṣāpaṭalaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ || 16 ||


 atha saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

atha nirvāṇadīkṣādikriyāniṣpattisādhanam |
yathāvadadhvanāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ svarūpaṃ tu nirūpyate || 17-1 ||

p. 150) tattvādhvā caiva varṇādhvā mantrādhvādhvā ca bhauvanaḥ |
padādhvā ca kalādhvā ca ṣaṭprakāro'dhvanirṇayaḥ || 17-2 ||

vyāpyāstattvādayaḥ pañca malādyā vyāpakāstrayaḥ |
punarmalādayo vyāpyāḥ kalādhvā vyāpakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 17-3 ||

tatra tattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśat tattvādhvā syād vilomataḥ |
kṣakārādirakārānto varṇādhvākṣarasantatiḥ || 17-4 ||

sadyādikāni brāhmāṇi mantrāśca hṛdayādayaḥ |
mūlamantraśca mantrādhvā prāgevātra pradarśitaḥ || 17-5 ||

kālāgnyādīni śaktyantaṃ bhuvanāni śatadvayam |
sacaturviṃśatipuraṃ bhuvanādhveti kathyate || 17-6 ||

vyomavyāpipadānyatra yānyekāśītisaṃkhyayā |
vilomataḥ padādhvā syānmantroddhāre sa coditaḥ || 17-7 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiśca pañcamī |
śāntyatīteti hi kalāḥ kalādhvā so'pi darśitaḥ || 17-8 ||

tantre'smin prāganuktatvād bhuvanādhvātha kathyate |
kālāgnisaṃjñaṃ kūṣmāṇḍaṃ hāṭakaṃ brāhmavaiṣṇave || 17-9 ||

raudraṃ ca bhuvanānyatra brahmāṇḍāntaḥsthitāni ṣaṭ |
brahmāṇḍamūle kālāgnibhuvanaṃ daśakoṭi bhiḥ || 17-10 ||

yojanairvistṛtaṃ tasya vimānaṃ lakṣayojanam |
tasya siṃhāsanaṃ pañcasahasraiḥ sāgnimaṇḍalam || 17-11 ||

atra mañjaryāṃ -

kālāgniḥ sa ca yojanāyutatanurlokān didhakṣuḥ sthito-
'bhyudgīrṇāgniśikhaistrinetravikaṭairvaktraiśca daṃṣṭrojjvalaiḥ |
satpāśāṅkuśakhaḍgakheṭakaśareṣvāsāgnikhaṭvāṅgakai -
rdorbhiḥ śūlakapālasābhayavarairnānāhibhūṣānvitaḥ ||

iti | api ca

 anatikṛśakṛśānuśreṇividyudvitāna -
dyutikapilajaṭābhirviprakīrṇābhirugraḥ |

p. 151) pratibhayabhaṭamuṇḍasragdharaḥ kṛttivāsāḥ
sitabhasitasitāṅgo bhāti kālāgnirudraḥ || 17-12 ||

saptakoṭigaṇairbhīmairātmaveṣānukāribhiḥ |
rudraiḥ parivṛto devasteṣāṃ caiva daśeśvarāḥ || 17-13 ||

dhūmreśvaraśca kapilaḥ kālako'dhīśvarastathā |
jaladaścañcalo'rtheśa īśo'nantaśca padmabhūḥ || 17-14 ||

ete pūrvādidaśadikṣu pratisaptatilakṣagaṇānāmadhipatayaḥ saparivārāstiṣṭhanti |

kālāgnibhuvanādūrdhvaṃ kūṣmāṇḍabhuvanaṃ sthitam |
yojanānāṃ navatibhirlakṣaistadvistṛtocchritaḥ || 17-15 ||

tanmadhye pañcasāhasrayojanastasya cālayaḥ |

kūṣmāṇḍastu sahasrayojanatanustryakṣaistribhiścānanai -
rdaṃṣṭrābhīṣaṇadanturaiśca dahanajvālāṭṭahāsātmavān |
vidyutpiṅgajaṭaḥ karairḍamarukaṃ khaṭvāṅgapāśāṅkuśān
bibhracchūlakapālavahnibhujagānāntrāsthimālādharaḥ || 17-16 ||

apica,

ghaṇṭāśṛṅkhalabaddhakeśavasanaḥ pretāsane saṃsthito
bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaśca bhujagairnānāvidhairbhūṣitaḥ |
bhūtapretapiśācajambhakagaṇaiḥ ṣaṭkoṭisaṃkhyairvṛto
bhīmaḥ sve bhuvane vibhāti bhagavān kuṣmāṇḍarudraḥ sthitaḥ || 17-17 ||

tasyādhastāt paritaḥ pañcakoṭisaṃkhyayā

narakāṇyatiduḥkhāni pacyante yeṣu pāpinaḥ || 17-18 ||

teṣāmapi ca mukhyāni dvātriṃśannarakāṇi tu |
teṣāmapi trayo vargāḥ syusteṣāṃ cādhipāstrayaḥ || 17-19 ||

	rauravaḥ kumbhīpāko'vīciśca | tāni ca rauravamahāraurava-śītoṣṇasantāpanavidāraṇapaṅkamahāpaṅkāsipatravanasūcīmukha-kālasūtrakṣuradhārasaṃjñānyekādaśa rauravapradhānāni | tadvat kumbhīpākāṅgāranicayaśvabhakṣaṇāsṛkpūyapaṅkakrakacapāṭana-taptalohataptavālukāsthibhaṅgasūkarakhamāṃsabhakṣaṇāvāṅmukha-lambanāni 

p. 152) kumbhīpākapradhānānyekādaśa | avīcikriminicayakūṭaśalmalini-rucchvāsāmedhyakūpakrimikūpāndhakūpanirālambanapatanaśūlaprota-vaitaraṇisaṃjñānyavīcipradhānāni daśa |

kūśmāṇḍarudraḥ sarveṣāṃ narakāṇāṃ prabhuḥ smṛtaḥ |
* * * (yoja)nādūrdhvaṃ saptapātālasaṃsthitiḥ || 17-20 ||

teṣāṃ navatilakṣāṇi pratyekaṃ vistṛtiḥ smṛtā |
uparyupari saptāpi pātālāni sthitāni hi || 17-21 ||

atalaṃ caiva pātālaṃ nitalaṃ ca gabhastitam |
mahātalaṃ ca sutalaṃ rasātalamataḥparam || 17-22 ||

	tāni ca kramāddhemamāṇikkendranīlapuṣyarāgarajatasphaṭikamayāni |
rasātalaṃ tu śailamayaṃ muktāphalākīrṇamiti vidyāt |

daiteyā dānavā nāgāḥ kṛtapuṇyāstu ye purā |
pātāleṣu vasantyeṣu harapādārcane ratāḥ || 17-23 ||

virocanahiraṇyākṣaprahlādabaliśambarāḥ |
vṛtrādyāścaiva daityendrāḥ pātālasvargavāsinaḥ || 17-24 ||

bhūmeśca dhāraṇe yukto viṣṇuryo'nantavigrahaḥ |
so'pyāste bhavane divye nāgendrairarcitaḥ sadā || 17-25 ||

tatra bhogavatī nāma vāsukernagarī śubhā |
hemaratnamayī divyā divyabhogasamanvitā || 17-26 ||

	kramāt pātālānāmadhipatayaḥ sapta rudrāstatra tatra nivasanti | te ca caṇḍavijayajyeṣṭhāmayātharvapadamahārudranair-ṛtasaṃjñāḥ | sāmānyena sarvapātālānāmadhipatirhāṭakeśvaradevaḥ |

haimaṃ tu hāṭakeśasya puraṃ divyagaṇāvṛtam |
vistārāyāmatastulyaṃ sahasradvayayojanaiḥ || 17-27 ||

tasya vimānaṃ dviśatayojanapramāṇam |

tanmadhye kanakadyutistrinayanaḥ siṃhāsanastho bhujai -
rbibhrāṇo varadābhaye ca hariṇaṃ uṅkaṃ ca divyākṛtiḥ |

p. 153) dhurdhūrendukalābhujaṅgavalayasragjāṭajūṭojjvalaḥ
pārvatyā sahitastu hāṭakaśivo divyairgaṇairāvṛtaḥ || 17-28 ||

daityadānavanāgendrakanyābhiśca kumārakaiḥ |
abhyarcyamānaḥ satataṃ sugandhakusumotkaraiḥ || 17-29 ||

tasyordhvaṃ khalu bhūlokādāsatyāt saptadhā sthitam |
brāhmaṃ tu bhuvanaṃ proktaṃ brahmasṛṣṭyabhipūritam || 17-30 ||

tasya daśalakṣayojanaghanā bhūmiḥ pañcāśatkoṭiyojanavistṛtā padmākārāvasthitā |

madhye'syāḥ karṇikākāro meruḥ kanakaparvataḥ |
sthitaḥ ṣoḍaśasāhasrayojanaṃ tvavanāvadhaḥ || 17-31 ||

caturaśītisāhasraṃ yojanānāṃ tathocchritaḥ |
mūle ṣoḍaśasāhasraṃ yojanaṃ vistṛtaśca saḥ || 17-32 ||

tato'pi dviguṇaṃ mūrdhni vistṛtaḥ sa mahāgiriḥ |
caturdaśasahasraistu yojanairbrahmaṇaḥ purī || 17-33 ||

madhye'tra mānasī divyā nānāratnaprabhojjvalā |

	tasyāḥ pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu indrādilokapālānāmaṣṭau puryo viśvakarmavinirmitāḥ | tāścāmarāvatī tejovatī sāṃyamanī kṛṣṇāvatī śuddhāvatī gandhāvatī mahodayā yaśovatīsaṃjñāḥ |

kiñcit paścimatastatra viṣṇorapi puraṃ mahat || 17-34 ||

tadvat pūrvottare bhāge jyotiḥśikharasaṃjñitaḥ |
parvato'ṣṭasahasrāṇāṃ yojanānāṃ pramāṇataḥ || 17-35 ||

tatra divyavimāneṣu pārvatyā sahito haraḥ |
gaṇeśvaraiḥ parivṛto ramate'bhyarcitaḥ suraiḥ || 17-36 ||

svargādāpatitā gaṅgā plāvayantīndumaṇḍalam |
tasmin harajaṭājūṭe patitāsmācca nirgatā || 17-37 ||

p. 154) khyātā sītā gatā prācīṃ bhadrākhyā cottarāṃ diśam |
yāmyāmalakanandākhyā sucakṣuḥ paścimāṃ gatāṃ || 17-38 ||

caturdikṣu gatvā lavaṇasāgaraṃ praviṣṭā iti yāvat |

pūrveṇa mandaro merordakṣiṇe gandhamādanaḥ |
vipulaḥ paścimagiriḥ supārśvaścottare sthitaḥ || 17-39 ||

	ete catvāro'pi merorviṣkambhagirayaḥ pratyekamaṣṭasahasrayojanapramāṇā ratnabahulā divyajanasevyāḥ | teṣu kramād devodyānāni sarāṃsi ca | yathā -

vanaṃ caitrarathaṃ prācyāṃ dakṣiṇe gandhamādanam |
vaibhrājaṃ vipile tadvat supārśve nandanaṃ smṛtam || 17-40 ||

 aruṇodaṃ subhadraṃ ca sitodamatha mānasam |
sarāṃsi devabhogyāni mandarādiṣvanukramāt || 17-41 ||

mandarādiṣu tadvacca vṛkṣāṇāṃ tu catuṣṭayam |
vidyāt kadambo jambūśca pippalo'tha vaṭastathā || 17-42 ||

te ca pratyekaṃ dvisahasrayojanaviṣkambhocchrayāḥ |

gandhamādanasaṃsthastu jambūdvīpasthapādapaḥ |
jambūstannāmadheyena jambūdvīpo'yamucyate || 17-43 ||

mahāgajapramāṇāni svādūni rasavanti ca |
sārvakālaṃ phalānyasya nipatanti sahasraśaḥ || 17-44 ||

tasmin phalarasodbhūtā nāmnā jambūnadī sarit |
pravṛttā devagandharvasiddhacāraṇasevitā || 17-45 ||

tajjalasparśanāt kāṣṭhamṛttikāśarkarādikam |
jāmbūnadākhyaṃ bhavati svarṇaṃ ṣoḍaśavarṇakam || 17-46 ||

tajjalasnānapānena prāṇino ye caturvidhāḥ |
sarve bhavanti sauvarṇā nirjarāścāyutāyuṣaḥ || 17-47 ||

merostu paritaḥ khyāto lakṣayojanavistṛtaḥ |
jambūdvīpasya khaṇḍāni nava varṣāṇi tāni hi || 17-48 ||

p. 155) lāvaṇena samudreṇa dvīpo'yaṃ veṣṭito bahiḥ |
navānāmapi varṣāṇāṃ madhyamaṃ syādilāvṛtam || 17-49 ||

meruśca tanmadhyagataḥ kesarācalasaṅgataḥ |
ilāvṛtād dakṣiṇato harikimpuruṣāhvaye || 17-50 ||

(bhārataṃ) nava varṣāṇi trīṇi teṣvacalāstrayaḥ |
niṣadho hemakūṭaśca himavāṃścātra dakṣiṇe || 17-51 ||

pūrvāparāyatāḥ sarve pūrvāparasamudragāḥ |
ramyahairaṇyakuravo varṣatrayamilāvṛtāt || 17-52 ||

uttare giraya(ste ca) prāgvat prāgāyatāstrayaḥ |
nīlaḥ śvetastriśṛṅgī ca varṣasīmāsvavasthitāḥ || 17-53 ||

prācyāmilāvṛtād varṣo hyeko bhadrāśvasaṃjñitaḥ |
paścime ketumālaśca tayordvau varṣaparvatau || 17-54 ||

 ānīlaniṣadhāyāmau mālyavadgandhamādanau |
 ilāvṛte padmavarṇā jambūphalarasāśinaḥ || 17-55 ||

trayodaśasahasrāyusteṣāṃ pūjyaśca śaṅkaraḥ |
bhadrāśve mānavāḥ śuklā divyarūpāyutāyuṣaḥ || 17-56 ||

divyāmrabhojanā devaṃ yajanti ca maheśvaram |
kusumbhakusumaprakhyā harivarṣe'yutāyuṣaḥ || 17-57 ||

viṣṇuṃ yajante manujāḥ sarve caikṣavabhojinaḥ |
kimpūruṣe haimavarṇā narāste cāyutāyuṣaḥ || 17-58 ||

plakṣavṛkṣaphalāhārā brahmāṇaṃ pūjayanti te |
bhārate naikavarṇāstu nānābhāṣāśanāyuṣaḥ || 17-59 ||

nānādevārcanāḥ sarve nānākarmakarāstathā |
māhendro malayaḥ sahyaḥ śuktimānṛkṣaparvataḥ || 17-60 ||

vindhyaśca pāriyātraśca saptātra kulaparvatāḥ |
mukhyaśo'tra tathā nadyo gaṅgā godāvarī tathā || 17-61 ||

p. 156) yamunā narmadā tāpī kṛṣṇaveṣṇā sarasvatī |
tuṅgabhadrā ca kāverī sindhutāmrādikāstathā || 17-62 ||

spṛṣṭāḥ pītāstathā snātāḥ sarvāḥ pāpāpahāḥ smṛtāḥ |
 idaṃ tu bhārataṃ varṣaṃ navadvīpavibhūṣitam || 17-63 ||

kumārīhimavanmadhye dvīpo'yaṃ puṇya ucyate |
karmabhūmiriyaṃ svargamapavargaṃ ca gacchatām || 17-64 ||

anye mlecchajanākīrṇā dvīpāste bhāratasya ye |
 indradvīpaḥ kaśeruśca tāmravarṇo gabhastimān || 17-65 ||

nāgaḥ saumyaśca gāndharvo vāruṇaścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
 asmin kumārīdvīpe tu devarṣīṇāṃ tu mukhyaśaḥ || 17-66 ||

sthānāni yāni tāni syuḥ saṃkṣepādatra tānyapi |
aptattvādiṣu vakṣyante ṣaṭpañcāśat purāṇyuta || 17-67 ||

 amareśādisaṃjñābhirdṛśyante'trāpi tāni ha |

śambhoḥ sthānānīti yāvat | atra

mahendre jāmadagnyaścāpyagastyo malayācale || 17-68 ||

sahye brahmaharīśānāḥ kumāraḥ śuktimadgirau |
ṛkṣe śivo nivasati pāriyātre nṛkesarī || 17-69 ||

vindhye durgā himavati naranārāyaṇāśramaḥ |
ketumāle narā nīlāḥ striyaścotpalasannibhāḥ || 17-70 ||

kṣīrānnabhojino rudrabhaktāste cāyutāyuṣaḥ |
ramye rajatasaṅkāśāḥ pañcasāhasrajīvinaḥ || 17-71 ||

madhvāśā brahmabhaktāste ramyāṅgāḥ sthirayauvanāḥ |
hiraṇyake hemavarṇā drākṣāśāścāyutāyuṣaḥ || 17-72 ||

sūryabhaktā narāstadvat kuruvarṣe suropamāḥ |
śyāmavarṇā mithunajāḥ kalpavṛkṣopajīvinaḥ || 17-73 ||

  āyurdvādaśasāhasraṃ teṣāṃ pūjyau śivau smṛtau |
kailāse hemakūṭe ca himavatyuttare'pi ca || 17-74 ||

p. 157) triśṛṅge mandare nīle gandhamādanaparvate |
karṇikāravane caiva purāṇi puraśāsituḥ || 17-75 ||

hemaratnavimānāni prādhānyena bhavanti hi |
 alakākhyā tu kailāse dhanadasya purī śubhā || 17-76 ||

vasudhāre vasūnāṃ ca ratnādhāre surarṣiṇām |
ekaśṛṅge brahmaṇastu jaigīṣavyasya cāśramaḥ || 17-77 ||

gajaśaile tu durgāyāṃ sunīle rakṣasāṃ purī |
sumeghe devarājasya śvetādrau garuḍasya ca || 17-78 ||

ṣaṇmukhasya ca tatraiva krauñce jārudhiparvate |
yakṣāṇāṃ śataśṛṅge tu triśṛṅgādrau tathā śriyaḥ || 17-79 ||

sahasraśikhare'drīndre vidyādharapurāṇi hi |
mahālakṣmyāḥ parijāte sarasvatyāḥ supārśvake || 17-80 ||

 añjanādrāvapsarasāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ ca pāṇḍare |
kumudādrau tu rudrāṇāṃ jārudhau bhāskarasya ca || 17-81 ||

piñjarādrau gaṇapaterhaṃsakūṭe tu vedhasaḥ |
tatraiva sanakādīnāṃ daityānāṃ pañcaśailake || 17-82 ||

dakṣiṇe lavaṇāmbhodhau laṅkākhyā rakṣasāṃ purī |
aikṣavābdhau gaṇeśasya dvīpāḥ santi purāṇi ca || 17-83 ||

surābdhau bhadrakālyāśca bhairavāṇāṃ purāṇyapi |
vīrabhadrasya mātṝṇāṃ kṣetreśasyāpi tatra hi || 17-84 ||

ghṛtode'gneśca devānāṃ dadhyabdhau brahmaṇo hareḥ |
nārāyaṇasya kṣīrābdhau śvetadvīpo'tiśobhanaḥ || 17-85 ||

hemaratnavimānāḍhyaḥ pañcalakṣapravistṛtaḥ |
caturbhujaiḥ śvetavarṇaiḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaiḥ || 17-86 ||

viṣṇusārūpyamuktaistu janaiḥ strībhiśca śobhitam |
tatra divye vimāne tu śete nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 17-87 ||

śeṣāhiśayane divye śrībhūmisahito virāṭ |
sevitaḥ kumudādyaiśca viṣvaksenādikairgaṇaiḥ || 17-88 ||

p. 158) tatrāpi ca gaṇāḥ kecid divyarūpāstrilocanāḥ |
bhasmacchannāstripuṇḍrāṅkāḥ santi rudrārcane ratāḥ || 17-89 ||

svādūdakābdhau svāśāsu lokeśānāṃ (purā)ṇyapi |
prajāpatīnāṃ ca pṛthag bhogavanti bhavanti hi || 17-90 ||

alamativistareṇa | prastutameva prastūyate |

jambūḥ śākaḥ kuśaḥ krauñcaḥ śalmalaplakṣapuṣkarāḥ |
lavaṇakṣīradadhyājyagulamadyajalārṇavāḥ || 17-91 ||

iti * * * * * * * ntreṣvapi ca keṣucit |
madhvādikaḥ kramaḥ prokto dvipābdhīnāṃ vibhāgaśaḥ || 17-92 ||

jambūḥ plakṣaḥ śālmalaśca kuśaḥ krauñcastataḥ param |
śākaśca puṣkarākhyaśca dvīpāḥ saptārṇāvāvṛtāḥ || 17-93 ||

lavaṇekṣusurāsarpirdadhidugdhajalārṇavāḥ |
proktāḥ * * * * * * * * * * * pi sarvaśaḥ || 17-94 ||

mithovirodhinorevaṃ dvīpābdhikramapakṣayoḥ |
uttaraṃ matabahulyādatrāśritya nigadyate || 17-95 ||

jambūdvīpāllāvaṇo'bdhirdviguṇastasya bāhyataḥ |
lāvaṇād dviguṇo dvīpaḥ plakṣākhyo valayākṛtiḥ || 17-96 ||

tasmin saptaiva varṣāṇi santi sapta (ca) parvatāḥ |

tadyathā - śāntābhayaśiśirasukhodayānandaśivakṣemakadhruvasaṃjñāni varṣāṇi |
gomedacakrakanāradadundubhisomaka-ṛṣabhavaibhrājasaṃjñā varṣagirayo lavaṇekṣusamudrasparśinaḥ sarve sahasrayojanavistārocchrayāḥ | tatra tu -

āryakāḥ kurarāścaiva vidaṃśā bhāvinastathā || 17-97 ||

varṇāścatvāra evaṃ syuryathātra brāhmaṇādayaḥ |
te ca pañcasahasrāyuḥsthirayauvanaśālinaḥ || 17-98 ||

somamūrtiṃ mahādevaṃ yajantaḥ sukhamāsate |
varṣanadyo'pi saptātrāpyanutaptā śivāmṛtā || 17-99 ||

p. 159) vipāpā tridivā nandā sukṛtā cāmalodakāḥ |
plakṣād dviguṇa ikṣūdo dviguṇo'smācca śālmalaḥ || 17-100 ||

dvīpastatra ca varṣaṇi sapta śailāśca nimnagāḥ |

yathāhuḥ -

harītajīmūtarohitavaidyutamānasahaṃsasuprabhasaṃjñāni varṣāṇi | kumudakumudonnatavalāhakadroṇakaṅkamahiṣakakudmasaṃjñāḥ parvatā ṛjvāyatā ikṣūdasurodasparśinaḥ |

yonitoyā vitṛṣṇā ca candrā śuklā vimocanī || 17-101 ||

nivṛttiśca subhadrā ca sapta nadyastu śālmale |
kāpilā aruṇāḥ pītāḥ kṛṣṇākhyāśca dvijādayaḥ || 17-102 ||

tatrāyutāyuṣo martyā dhūmrā vāyuṃ yajanti te |
śālmalād dviguṇo vāhye surodo maṇḍalākṛtiḥ ||103 ||

dviguṇo'sya kuśadvīpastasmin varṣāṇi sapta vai |
udbhido veṇumāṃścaiva surayo lambano dhṛtiḥ || 17-104 ||

prabhākaraśca kapilo varṣāḥ sphītajanākulāḥ |
vidrumo dyutimān hemo hariḥ puṣṭaḥ kuśeśayaḥ || 17-105 ||

mandaraśceti girayaḥ surājyodadhisaṅgatāḥ |
hemābhāste ca varṣāṇāṃ saptasāhasrajīvinaḥ || 17-106 ||

kuśād ghṛtodād dviguṇo bāhye'smād dviguṇaḥ punaḥ |
krauñcadvīpo'sya varṣāṇi sapta nadyaśca parvatāḥ || 17-107 ||

	kuśalamanoharoṣṇakapravarāndhakāramunidundubhisaṃjñāni varṣāṇi | krauñcavāmanakāraṇḍakadivispṛgvividapuṇḍarīkadundubhisva-nasaṃjñāḥ parvatāḥ |

gaurī kumudvatī caiva sandhyā rātrirmanojavā |
khyātiśca puṇḍarīkā ca nadyaḥ prādhānyataḥ smṛtāḥ || 17-108 ||

puṣkarāḥ puṣkalā dhanyāstiṣyāśca brāhmaṇādayaḥ |
jīvantyaṣṭasahasrāṇi varṣāṇi śivapūjakāḥ || 17-109 ||

p. 160) krauñcāt tu dviguṇo bāhye dadhyabdhistasya bāhyataḥ |
śākadvīpo dvimāno'smāt tatra varṣāṇi sapta hi || 17-110 ||

jaladakumārasukumāramaṇicakakusumottaramodakamahādrumasaṃjñāni varṣāṇi |

udayo raivataścaiva śyāmāko'stagiristathā |
 āmbikeyastathā ramyaḥ kesarī ceti parvatāḥ || 17-111 ||

sukumārī kumārī ca nandinī veṇukā tathā |
 ikṣukā dhenukā caiva gabhastiḥ sapta nimnagāḥ || 17-112 ||

tatra varṇāśca catvāro nagā magadhavāmanāḥ |
nandakāścaiva pītābhāḥ saptasāhasrajīvinaḥ || 17-113 ||

te ca sūryamūrtiṃ yajante |

śākād bāhye tu dugdhābdhirdviguṇo'smācca puṣkaraḥ |
tatra varṣācalastveko mānasottarasaṃjñitaḥ || 17-114 ||

madhyena valayākāraḥ pañcāśadbhiḥ sahasrakaiḥ |
yojanānāṃ tu vistīrṇastāvaducco mahāgiriḥ || 17-115 ||

tasya cobhayato varṣe tathaivoparimaṇḍale |
abhyantare mahāvīto dhātakī ṣaṇḍako bahiḥ || 17-116 ||

tasmin na nadyo varṇā vā dvijaprāyo'khilo janaḥ |
 ayutāyurhemavarṇo vāyumūrtiṃ yajatyasau || 17-117 ||

tasya mānasottarasya madhye triṣahasrayojanapramāṇo nyagrodhataruḥ, tasmin brahmā saparivāro nivasati |

tasyottareṇa haryardhatanoḥ śambhorniketanam |
vasatyasmin hariharaḥ pūjyamānaḥ surāsuraiḥ || 17-118 ||

puṣkarād dviguṇo bāhye svādūdaḥ sāgaro mahān |
tadbāhye daśakoṭyāsti yojanānāṃ hiraṇyabhūḥ || 17-119 ||

svādvabdhestu bahirhiraṇyadharaṇiḥ koṭyā daśāsyā bahi -
rlokālokagiristu merusadṛśaścotsedhavistārataḥ |

p. 161) nirjīvaḥ khalu bāhyato'sya tu tamaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatā koṭibhi -
rbāhye cāṇḍakaṭāhataḥ sa ca ghanaḥ ṣaṭkoṭigavyūtibhiḥ || 17-120 ||

alamatiprasaṅgena | atha bhuvarlokādayaḥ kathyante | tad yathā -

bhūmerūrdhvaṃ yojanānāṃ lakṣe sūryagatiḥ smṛtā |
yojanairnavasāhasrairviṣkambho'rkarathasya tu || 17-121 ||

tatprabhāmaṇḍalaṃ tasmāt triguṇaṃ hi pramāṇataḥ |
sūryalokastu vijñeyo vimānaśatasaṅkulaḥ || 17-122 ||

udyānaiḥ sasabhai ramyaiḥ śobhitaḥ sajalāśayaiḥ |
sūryāllakṣe sthitaścandrastasmānnakṣatramaṇḍalam || 17-123 ||

tasmād dvilakṣe tu budho dvilakṣe'smācca bhārgavaḥ |
dvilakṣe bhārgavād bhaumastadvad bhaumād bṛhaspatiḥ || 17-124 ||

yojanānāṃ dvilakṣe tu guroḥ saurirvyavasthitaḥ |
rathastricakraḥ somasya kundagaurāśca vājinaḥ || 17-125 ||

daśa te ca vahantyenaṃ somalokastu sa smṛtaḥ |
raktāṣṭāśvo budhasyāpi ratho lokaḥ sa tasya hi || 17-126 ||

kusumbhasadṛśāṣṭāśvaḥ śukrasyāpi ratho mahān |
padmarāgāruṇāṣṭāśvo haimo bhaumasya vai rathaḥ || 17-127 ||

rathastu pāṇḍarāṣṭāśvo haimaḥ khyāto bṛhaspateḥ |
rathastu śabalāṣṭāśvaḥ śanerapi hiraṇmayaḥ || 17-128 ||

dhūmarastu ratho rāhornīlāṣṭāśvairalaṅkṛtaḥ |
 aṣṭau dhūmrāruṇāḥ ketoraśvā yuktā rathe smṛtāḥ || 17-129 ||

tayorapi sthitiḥ khyātā hyadhastāt somasūryayoḥ |
eteṣāṃ tu pṛthag lokāsta eva parikīrtitāḥ || 17-130 ||

śanerupari lakṣe tu saptarṣīṇāṃ tu maṇḍalam |
teṣāmupari lakṣe tu medhībhūte dhruvaḥ sthitaḥ || 17-131 ||

grahanakṣatratārāṇāṃ prerako dhruva īritaḥ |
bhūmerūrdhvaṃ bhuvarlokastvā nakṣatrapathāt smṛtaḥ || 17-132 ||

p. 162) tadūrdhvamā dhruvapathāt svarlokaḥ svarga ucyate |
tatrāmarāvatī nāma śakrasya tu purī śubhā || 17-133 ||

devarṣīṇāṃ vimānāni tatra santi sahasraśaḥ |
 ādityānāṃ ca rudrāṇāṃ vasūnāmaśvinorapi || 17-134 ||

marutāmapi sādhyānāṃ purāṇi bhuvanāni ca |
svadikṣu lokapālānāṃ rājarṣīṇāṃ ca mukhyaśaḥ || 17-135 ||

gandharvāṇāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca vimānāni sahasraśaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ ca svargajitāmāvāsaḥ svari (taḥ ? ti)smṛtaḥ || 17-166 ||

te svapuṇyānurūpāṃstu bhogāṃstatraiva bhuñjate |
śiṃśumāro dhruvasyāpi syādādhāro dhruvopari || 17-137 ||

dhruvāt koṭyā maharloko vaimānikasurairvṛtaḥ |
koṭidvaye maharlokādūrdhvaṃ loko janaḥ smṛtaḥ || 17-138 ||

tatra siddhā vidhāneṣu mānasā brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ |
nivasanti mahātmāno yogaiśvaryopabṛṃhitāḥ || 17-139 ||

ā brahmapralayāditi yāvat |

koṭitraye janādūrdhvaṃ tapolokaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
vairājā nāma ye devāstapoloke vasanti te || 17-140 ||

ā brahmapralayāt te'pi vasanti |

tapolokāt tu ṣaṭkoṭyāmūrdhvaṃ satyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
brahmalokastu sa jñeya ābrahmapralayā sthitiḥ || 17-141 ||

prajānāṃ patayaścaiva dakṣabhṛgvādayo'malāḥ |
brahmalokajito'nye ca yatayo brahmavādinaḥ || 17-142 ||

yatra yad brahmasadanaṃ na tad varṇayituṃ kṣamam |
satyalokāt tataḥ kiñcidūrdhvaṃ viṣṇupuraṃ mahat || 17-143 ||

tejomayamaparyantaṃ tanna varṇayituṃ kṣamam |
brāhme brahmā sadaivāste pūjyamānaḥ surādibhiḥ || 17-144 ||

p. 163) svaloke bhagavān viṣṇurāste'nantāsane vibhuḥ |
yogibhiḥ kumudādyaiśca viṣvaksenādibhirgaṇaiḥ || 17-145 ||

cakrādyaiścāyudhaiḥ sarvairmūrtimadbhirupasthitaḥ |
yojanānāṃ tathā koṭyāṃ viṣṇulokādathopari || 17-146 ||

rudralokaḥ sthitastasya prabhāvo nodituṃ kṣamaḥ |
jyotiḥprākārasaṃvītaḥ sūryakoṭisamaprabhaḥ || 17-147 ||

tatra divyavapurdevastriṇetraścandraśekharaḥ |
skandanandigaṇeśaiśca gaṇairdivyavapurdharaiḥ || 17-148 ||

upāsyamānaḥ sārūpyamuktairīśārcane rataiḥ |
āste divyavimāneṣu śaśvad devyā sahomayā || 17-149 ||

alaṃ varṇanayā | bhūrādisatyānteṣu pṛthak pṛthag rudrāstadadhipatayaḥ sapta |

yathā mañjaryāṃ -

bhūmau subhadro divi vāyuvegaḥ svarge mahāvīryaparākramākhyaḥ |
rudro mahaḥstho vikaṭaḥ parastāt khyāto mahākālakavaidyutau ca ||
satyalokeśvaraḥ śvetastato brahmā tato hariḥ |
rudraḥ svayaṃ svalokeśo brahmāṇḍāntaritīritaḥ ||

 	atha brahmāṇḍād bāhyato daśadikṣu pratidiśaṃ daśa daśa rudrapurāṇi teṣāṃ nāmadheyāni kapālīśādiśatarudrāṇāṃ saṃjñāvedyāni | atra pauṣkare -

lakṣayojanamānānāṃ tejiṣṭhānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
tatrāste rudraśaktiryā bhadrakālī svakairgaṇaiḥ ||

evaṃ kālāgnipūrvāṇi bhuvanāni pṛthak pṛthak |
bhadrakālīpurāntāni pṛthvītattve sthitāni hi ||

 aṣṭottaraśataṃ bhuvanānīti yāvat |

 ataḥ paraṃ ca bhuvanānyaptattvādisthitāni hi |
tāni cātiviśālāni tejiṣṭhāni mahānti ca || 17-150 ||

p. 164) svarūpato varṇayituṃ tāni varṣaśatairapi |
na śakyāni yato granthagauravād bhayamastyataḥ || 17-151 ||

samāsena pradarśyante bhuvanādhvaprasiddhaye |
pṛthvītattvādathāptattvaṃ jñeyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ tataḥ || 17-152 ||

tejastattvaṃ daśaguṇaṃ tato vāyustato viyat |

	evamuttarottarapramāṇāni pṛthivyādimāyāntāni tattvāni vidyāt | śuddhavidyeśvarasadāśivatattvāni kramāt sahasraguṇitāni | śaktiśivatattvayoranādyantatvāt pari(māṇaṃ no)cyate |

athābādiṣu tattveṣu bhuvanānāṃ vyavasthitiḥ || 17-153 ||

kramāt pṛthag veditavyā deśikairadhvaśodhane |
guhyāṣṭakākhyamaptattve'pyamareśādikaṃ na * || 17-154 ||

vahnau guhyātiguhyākhyaṃ hariścandrādyamaṣṭakam |
* * * * * vitrākhyamaṣṭakaṃ vāyutattvagam || 17-155 ||

vastrāpadādyaṃ bhīmākhyamaṣṭakaṃ vyomni saṃsthitam |
 ahaṅkārāntakaṃ gandhatanmātrādyeṣu saptasu || 17-156 ||

tattveṣucchagalaṇḍādiśarvāṣṭakamavasthitam |
paiśācādyaṃ tathā buddhau devayonyaṣṭakaṃ sthitam || 17-157 ||

yonyaṣṭakādyaṃ prakṛtāvakṛtādyamiha sthitam |
sthaleśvarāṣṭakaṃ yat tu mahādevādikaṃ tu tat || 17-158 ||

kālatattve ca māyāyāṃ vijñeyaṃ syād vyavasthitam |
vāmājyeṣṭhādi navakaṃ śuddhavidyāhvaye sthitam || 17-159 ||

 ananteśādisaṃjñābhirvidyeśabhuvanāṣṭakam |
sthitamīśvaratattve tu vijñeyaṃ deśikaiḥ kramāt || 17-160 ||

sadāśivākhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ sthitaṃ tattve sadāśive |
nivṛttyādikalāsaṃjñaṃ bindau bhuvanapañcakam || 17-161 ||

 indhikādyaṃ pañcakaṃ tu sthitaṃ nāde tataḥ param |
vyāpinyādyaṃ pañcakaṃ yacchaktāveva vyavasthitam || 17-162 ||

p. 165) bhuvanānāṃ caturviṃśatyadhikaṃ yacchatadvayam |
saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ vidyādevaṃ tattvādhvani sthitam || 17-163 ||

pūrṇānyetāni sarvāṇi bhuvanāni śarīribhiḥ |
pravartitaiḥ śivecchātaḥ kriyāśaktervijṛmbhaṇāt || 17-164 ||

bhūlokāntaṃ śarīrāṇi pārthivairdvyaṇukādibhiḥ |
prārabdhānyadhikairyasmāt pārthivāni bhavanti hi || 17-165 ||

bhuvarlokādilokeṣu devānāṃ tanavaḥ śubhāḥ |
āpyāśca taijasāḥ kāścid vāyavīyāḥ smṛtāḥ kvacit || 17-166 ||

sarvatragaṃ smṛtaṃ vyoma puryaṣṭakavimiśritam |
manaḥprabhṛti tattveṣu māyāntaṃ bhuvaneṣviha || 17-167 ||

tattattattvapradhānāḥ syurdehā māyāvijṛmbhaṇāt |
śuddhavidyādiśaktyantamaṇūnāṃ dehasaṅgrahaḥ || 17-168 ||

vidyāmayaḥ smṛtaḥ śuddhaḥ śuddhatattvopalambhanāt |
kintu nirvāṇadīkṣādau prākkarmāgāmikarmabhiḥ || 17-169 ||

bhuvaneṣveṣu sarveṣu paśuḥ śodhyaḥ śarīravān |

alamativistareṇa |

 athādhvanāṃ kramādeṣāṃ vyāptiḥ samyaṅ nigadyate || 17-170 ||

pṛthvītattvaṃ kṣavarṇaśca mantrau hṛdayasadyakau |
kālāgnirapi kūśmāṇḍo hāṭakaṃ brāhmavaiṣṇave || 17-171 ||

raudraṃ ca bhuvanānyantarbrahmāṇḍasya bhavanti ṣaṭ |
aṇḍād bahiḥ śatarudrā daśadikṣu vyavasthitāḥ || 17-172 ||

kapālīśo hyajo buddho vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ |
vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ || 17-173 ||

 agnī rudro hutāśaśca piṅgalaḥ khanako haraḥ |
jvalano dahano babhrurbhasmāntaśca kṣayāntakaḥ || 17-174 ||

p. 166) yamo mṛtyurharo dhātā vidhātā ca tathāparaḥ |
kartā caiva ca saṃyoktā viyoktā dharma eva ca || 17-175 ||

tadvad dharmapatistatra daśamo dakṣiṇe sthitaḥ |
nir-ṛtirmāraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ || 17-176 ||

ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadaṃṣṭriṇaḥ |
balaścātibalaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ || 17-177 ||

śveto'tha jayabhadraśca dīrghahasto jalāntakaḥ |
meghanādaḥ sunādaśca vāruṇyāṃ daśa saṃsthitāḥ || 17-178 ||

śīghro vāyurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ |
pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ || 17-179 ||

rudrā daśaite vikhyātā vāyavyāṃ diśi saṃsthitāḥ |
nidhīśo rūpavān dhanyaḥ saumyadeho jaṭādharaḥ || 17-180 ||

lakṣmīdharo ratnadharaḥ śrīdharaśca prasādanaḥ |
prakāśo daśamaśceti kauberyāṃ diśi saṃsthitāḥ || 17-181 ||

vidyādhipeśasarvajñā jñānabhug vedapāragaḥ |
sureśaśarvajyeṣṭhāśca bhūtapālo balipriyaḥ || 17-182 ||

vṛṣo vṛṣadharo'nantaḥ krodhano mārutāśanaḥ |
grasanodumbarīśaśca phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭriṇau || 17-183 ||

śambhurvibhurguṇādhyakṣastridaśastridaśeśvaraḥ |
saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca lipsurbrahmā trilocanaḥ || 17-184 ||

teṣāmupari rudrāṇāṃ vīrabhadro vyavasthitaḥ |
bhadrakālyāśca bhuvanamevamaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam || 17-185 ||

bhuvanāni kramoktāni rudrāṇāṃ svākhyayā pṛthak |

	oṃ namo'nanta namaḥ śivāya oṃ namonamaḥ sarvada śarva śiva sūkṣma sūkṣma śabda śabda piṅga piṅga pataṅga pataṅga turuṅga turuṅga sākṣin sākṣin pūrvasthita asaṃstu(ta ? tā)saṃstuta anarcitā(na)rcita brahmaviṣṇurudrapara sarvasānnidhyakara

p. 167) sarvabhūtasukhaprada bhavodbhava bhava bhava sarva sarva prathama prathama muñca muñca yogādhipate mahātejaḥ sadbhāveśvara mahādeva | thapra ¾¾  28 ||

mantrāvasānikapadānmahādevapadāvadhi || 17-183 ||

vilomataḥ padāni syuraṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
ityadhvapañcakaṃ ṣaṣṭhyā nivṛttikalayā saman || 17-187 ||

vyāptaṃ sañcintanīyaṃ syādadhvaṣaṭkaṃ vibhāgataḥ |
 āpo'gnirvāyurākāśo gandhaśca rasarūpake || 17-188 ||

sparśaḥ śabdaśca vākpādapāṇipāyubhagāni ca |
śrotraṃ tvakcakṣuṣī jihvā ghrāṇaścetīndriyāṇi ca || 17-189 ||

manohaṅkārabuddhyākhyaṃ tadantaḥkaraṇatrayam |
sarveṣāṃ triguṇātha syāt prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ parā || 17-190 ||

trayoviṃśatitattvāni vilomāditi saṃkhyayā |
hasaṣāḥ śavalā ro yamabhabāḥ phapanā dhadau || 17-191 ||

yataṇā ḍhaḍaṭhā ṭaśca trayoviṃśativarṇakāḥ |
śiraśca vāmadevākhyau mantrau tadvat purāṇi tu || 17-192 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśat krameṇa syuramareśādināmabhiḥ |
amareśaḥ prabhāsaśca naimiśaḥ puṣkarāṣaḍhī || 17-193 ||

ḍiṇḍī muṇḍī bhārabhūtirityaṣṭāvambutattvake |
hariścandraśca śīśailo jalpīśāmrādakeśvarau || 17-194 ||

madhyameśo mahākālaḥ kedāro bhairavastathā |
bhuvanāṣṭakamityetat tejastattve vyavasthitam || 17-195 ||

gayā caiva kurukṣetraṃ nokhalaṃ kanakhālakam |
vimaleśo'ṭṭahāsaśca mahendro bhīmakeśvaraḥ || 17-196 ||

ityaṣṭau bhuvanāni syurvāyutattvagatāni tu |
vastrāpado rudrakoṭiravimukto mahālayaḥ || 17-197 ||

gokarṇabhadrakarṇau ca svarṇākṣaḥ sthāṇurityapi |
bhuvanāṣṭakamākāśasaṃjñe tattve vyavasthitam || 17-198 ||

p. 168) chagalaṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca mākoṭo maṇḍaleśvaraḥ |
kālañjaraḥ śaṅkukarṇaḥ sthūleśo'tha sthaleśvaraḥ || 17-199 ||

prārabhya gandhatanmātramahaṅkārāntamadhvani |
sthitāni bhuvanānyaṣṭāvetāni ca yathākramam || 17-200 ||

paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvaṃ caindrasaumyake |
prājeśaṃ brāhmamityetad devayonyaṣṭakaṃ dhiyām || 17-201 ||

 akṛtaṃ ca kṛtaṃ caiva bhairavaṃ brāhmavaiṣṇave |
kaumāramaumaṃ śrīkaṇṭhamiti yogāṣṭakaṃ sthitaṃ || 17-202 ||

guṇaprakṛtitattve tu sthitametat tu bhauvanam |
 aṣṭakaiḥ saptabhistvevaṃ ṣaṭpañcāśad yathākramam || 17-203 ||

bhuvanāni sthitānyevaṃ padānyapyekaviṃśatiḥ |

	maheśvara paramātman śarva śiva nidhanodbhava nidhana anidhana oṃ sva oṃ bhuvaḥ oṃ bhūḥ dhū dhū dhū nā nā nā anāde abhasma adhūma anagne arūpa jyoti jyoti teja teja prathama arūpin arūpin | thana = 21 ||

maheśvarākhyāt prārabhya syādarūpipadāvadhi || 17-204 ||

evaṃ pañcavidhādhvā syāt pratiṣṭhākalayā samam |
ṣaṣṭhyā vyāptaṃ vicintyaṃ syāt ṣoḍhādhvavyāptirīdṛśī || 17-205 ||

 atha vidyākalāyāṃ tu puruṣo rāga eva ca |
 aśuddhavidyā ca kalā niyatiḥ kāla eva ca || 17-206 ||

māyā ca sapta tattvāni varṇasaptakasaṃyutam |
ñajhajāśchacaṅā ghaśca śikhāghorau ca mantrakau || 17-207 ||

vāmāni bhuvanāni syuḥ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
vāmo bhīmastathaivogro bhavaśceśāna eva ca || 17-208 ||

ekavīraśca puruṣe ṣaḍete bhuvaneśvarāḥ |
pracaṇḍomāpatiścājo hyanantaścaikarudrakaḥ || 17-209 ||

rāgatattve sthitaṃ tvetad bhuvanānāṃ tu pañcakam |
krodhacaṇḍāvaśuddhāyāṃ vidyāyāṃ tu vyavasthitau || 17-210 ||

p. 211) niyatyāṃ jyotisaṃvartau tataḥ sukarasaṃjñitaḥ |
pañcāntakaikavīrau ca śivadaśca kalāgatāḥ || 17-211 ||

kāle ceti yāvat |

mahādevo vāmadeva udbhavaścaikapiṅgalaḥ |
ekanetrastatheśāno bhuvaneśastataḥ paraḥ || 17-212 ||

aṅguṣṭhamātra iti cāpyaṣṭāvete sthaleśvarāḥ |
kālatattvācca māyāyāṃ bhauvanī saptaviṃśatiḥ || 17-213 ||

	vyapinvyāpin vyomnivyomni acetanācetana maheśvaraparāya jyotīrūpāya sarvayogādhipāya sarvavidyādhikṛtāya anidhanāya goptre guhyātiguhyāya oṃ namonamaḥ sadyojātamūtaye vāmadevaguhyāya aghorahṛdayāya tatpuruṣavaktrāya īśānamūrdhāya śivāya sarvaprabhave oṃ namaḥ śivāya dhyānāhārāya |

vyāpinniti samārabhya dhyānāhārapadāvadhi |
padānāṃ viṃśatiścātra syād vidyākalayākhilam || 17-214 || 17-

vyāptaṃ saṃcintayedevaṃ ṣaḍvidhādhvavyavasthitiḥ |
atha śāntikalāyāṃ syācchuddhavidyeśvarāvapi || 17-215 ||

sadāśivaśca tattvāni trīṇi tasyāṃ sthitāni hi |
varṇāstrayaḥ syurgakhakā mantrau kavacapūruṣau || 17-216 ||

 aṣṭādaśaiva bhuvanānyatra vāmādisaṃjñayā |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī kalavikaraṇī || 17-217 ||

balavikaraṇī caiva balapramathanī tathā |
sarvabhūtadamanyekā navamī tu manonmanī || 17-218 ||

śuddhavidyāhvaye tattve sthitānyevamanukramāt |
ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca tataścāpi śivottamaḥ || 17-219 ||

ekanetraścaikarudrastrimūrtiśca tathāparaḥ |
śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍī ca bhuvanānīśvarāhvaye || 17-220 ||

sadāśivākhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ sthitaṃ tattve sadāśive |

p. 170) nityayogine yogapīṭhasaṃsthāya śāśvatāya dhruvāya anāśritāya anāthāya anantāya śivāya sarvavyāpine vyomarūpāya vyomavyāpine namaḥ |

padānyekādaśātraiva nityayogina-āditaḥ || 17-221 ||

vyomavyāpipadāntāni sthitānyevaṃ tu pañcadhā |
ṣaṣṭhyā tu śāntikalayā vyāptānyevaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 17-222 ||

ṣaḍvidhādhvamayī vyāptirboddhavyā kramaśo bhavet |
tathaiva śāntyatītāyāṃ śivatattvaṃ vyavasthitam || 17-223 ||

varṇāḥ ṣoḍaśa sargādyāḥ svarāḥ syuste vilomataḥ |
 astreśānau tathā mūlaṃ trayo mantrā bhavanti hi || 17-224 ||

nivṛttyādīni bhuvanānyatra pañcadaśaiva hi |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca || 17-225 ||

śāntyatīteti hi kalāḥ syurbindau bhuvanāni hi |
 indhikā dīpikā rocirmocikā cordhvagā tathā || 17-226 ||

bhuvanādīni pañca syustāni nādakalāḥ khalu |
vyāpinī vyomarūpā cāpyanantā cāpyanāthayā || 17-227 ||

 anāśritā ceti kalāḥ śāktāḥ syurbhuvanānyapi |
mantrādyaṃ praṇavaṃ yat tad vilomenāntakaṃ tu tat || 17-228 ||

padamekaṃ bhavedevamadhvāyaṃ pañcadhoditaḥ |
śāntyatītakalāvyāptaṃ vidyādityadhvanāṃ kramāt || 17-229 ||

ṣaḍvidhā vyāptiruddiṣṭā śaivāgamavinirṇayāt |
bhuvanāni caturviṃśatyadhikaṃ tu śatadvayam || 17-230 ||

ṣaḍadhvajñānavān mucyenmocayecca bhavārṇavāt |

ekatrādhvā ṣaḍavidhaikādaśa syurmantrāstvekaṃ cāpyaśītiḥ padāni |
ṣaṭtriṃśaccāpyatra tattvāni varṇāḥ pañcāśat syuḥ pañcasaṃkhyāḥ kalāśca ||

 iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde ṣaḍadhvanirṇayapaṭalaḥ saptadaśaḥ || 17 ||


 athāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

atha nirvāṇadīkṣārthaṃ kṛtanityakriyo guruḥ |
sahṛtoditasaṃhāraḥ sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 18-1 ||

vikirakṣepapūrveṣṭaśivakumbhāstravardhaniḥ |
maṇḍale'nyatame śambhumāvāhyābhyarcya pūrvavat || 18-2 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

na puṣpairna ca gandhena nākṣataiḥ salilena vā |
rajasāṃ racanābhaṅgaṃ kuryāt

iti |

ta(syā ? smi)nmaṇḍalaparyante yajeccitrapaṭe yathā |
kuṇḍe'gnau śivamiṣṭvā tu prāgvat santarpya coditaiḥ || 18-3 ||

vikīrya ca baliṃ tyaktvā pavitraṃ vāgyato guruḥ |
kṣalitāṅghrikaraḥ samyagācānto dhavalāmbaraḥ || 18-4 ||

soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca sapavitrāṅgulīyakaḥ |
sakalīkṛtadehastu sāmānyārghyeṇa pūrvavat || 18-5 ||

	prokṣaṇanirīkṣaṇabhasitatāḍananetrabandhamaṇḍapapraveśa-śiṣyāntaḥkaraṇaśodhanapuṣpāñjalikṣepaśivakumbhāgnipūjanakuṇḍo-pāntanāḍīsandhānamantrasamarpaṇapurṇāhutyantaṃ karma sarvaṃ samayadīkṣoktaṃ kṛtvā

tato mūlāṅgamantrāṇāṃ kramāt kurvīta dīpanam |
 agniyuktaśikhābījasampuṭāni pṛthak pṛthak || 18-6 ||

tārādīni phaḍantāni mūlāṅgārṇānyudīrya tu |
trivāraṃ juhuyādājyaṃ mantrasphūrtikaraṃ tu tat || 18-7 ||

athordhvakāyaśiṣyasya navaitantuvinirmitam |
dehāyataṃ tu yat sūtraṃ pāśasaṃyamanāya tat || 18-8 ||

	astraprokṣitaṃ kavacāvaguṇṭhitamabhyarcitaṃ śiṣyaśikhāyāṃ baddhvā dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhākrāntaṃ bhuktyarthaṃ lambayet puruṣasya | striyo vāmāṅguṣṭhākrāntam | mumukṣoḥ pādāṅguṣṭhe pūrvaṃ baddhvā paścāt śikhāyāṃ tatsūtraṃ śiṣyasuṣumnātmakaṃ dhyātvā oṃ huṃ suṣumnāyai namaḥ iti śiṣyadehāt suṣumnāṃ saṃhāriṇyā saṃgṛhya tatsūtre saṃyojya suṣumnātmakaṃ sūtraṃ sampūjya varmaṇāvaguṇṭhya sānnidhyārthaṃ trivāraṃ juhuyāt |

p. 172) samprokṣya hṛtpradeśe'sya santāḍya kusumāstrataḥ |
svayaṃ recakamārgeṇa huṅkāraṃ plutamuccaran || 18-9 ||

praviśya śiṣyahṛdayaṃ nāḍyā taccetanāṃ smaran |
sphurattārakasaṅkāśāmācchidyāstreṇa mūlataḥ || 18-10 ||

 ākṛṣya dvādaśāntaḥsthāṃ śivaśaktyupabṛṃhitām |
hṛtsampuṭāṃ gṛhītvā tu saṃhāriṇyātha sūtrake || 18-11 ||

saṃyojya vyāpakaṃ dhyātvā kavacenāvaguṇṭhya tu |
sampūjya juhuyāt tisro mūlenaivāhutīstataḥ || 18-12 ||

tāḍanagrahaṇādīni sūtre kuryānna vigrahe |
malādipāśāṃstatsūtre paśorasya vibhāvayet || 18-13 ||

bhoktṛtvabhogaviṣayaśarīrajananakṣamān |
tataśca śāntyatītādyāḥ kalāḥ sūtre niyojayet || 18-14 ||

tad yathā -

bījamūlamatītāyāṃ mūrdhni sthānamudāhṛtam |
tathaiva sānto vāyustho dvādaśasvarabindumān || 18-15 ||

śāntibījaṃ lalāṭāt tatsthānaṃ kaṇṭhāvadhi smṛtam |
vahnyārūḍhaṃ śikhābījaṃ vidyābījamiti smṛtam || 18-16 ||

kaṇṭhādānābhi tatsthānaṃ vidyā tatra vyavasthitā |
sāntaṃ lāntasamārūḍhaṃ caturthasvarabindumat || 18-17 ||

bījamuktaṃ pratiṣṭhāyā nābherāgulphakasthitiḥ |
pṛthvīdīrghayutaṃ sāntaṃ nivṛttyā binduśekharam || 18-18 ||

bījaṃ syāt sthānamapyuktaṃ gulphāt pādatalāntakam |
tārādikaiḥ kalābījaiḥ kalākhyāḥ sacaturthikāḥ || 18-19 ||

tāḍane huṃphaḍantāḥ syurnamontāḥ syurniyojane |
svāhāntāścaiva home syurevaṃ sūtre niyojayet || 18-20 ||

p. 173) evaṃ mūrdhādiṣūktasthāneṣu puṣpāstreṇa santāḍyātītādyāḥ kalāḥ saṃhāriṇyā mudrayā saṃhṛtya tatra tatra sūtre krameṇa niyojayet | tadanu vyāpyavyāpakabhāvaṃ vibhāvayet | tatra tattvabhuvanapadavarṇamantrāḥ vyāpyāḥ malakarmamāyeśā vyāpakāḥ | punarmalādayo vyāpyāḥ śāntyatītādayo vyāpakāḥ | ata eva vyāpakānāṃ grahaṇāt tattvādyā malādayaśca saṅgṛhītā bhavantītyupasthāpitābhiḥ saṃnihitāḥ śodhitābhiḥ śuddhāḥ syuḥ |

atha sūtrasthitān pāśān svamantrādabhipūjya tu |
uddīpanaṃ vidhātavyaṃ vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa tu || 18-21 ||

tārāghorakalābījaiḥ kalānāma caturthiyuk |
huṃphaḍantaṃ kramāduktvā juhuyādāhutitrayam || 18-22 ||

atītādikalānāṃ syādevamuddīpanaṃ tataḥ |
pāśabandho vidhātavyastvatītādikalākramāt || 18-23 ||

tad yathā - prāgvat puṣpāstreṇa santāḍya praṇavapūrvaṃ mūlasampuṭānyatītādikalābījānyuccārya bhagavan ! śāntyatītakalā-pāśamalamāyākarmaśaktitattvabhuvanamantravarṇapadā(dhva)vyāpakaṃ bandha bandha huṃphaḍityatītādikalāsthāne sūtre granthiṃ kuryāt | evaṃ śāntyatītādinivṛttyantaṃ krameṇa pāśabandhanāya granthiṃ kuryāt | tadanu,

śarāvasampuṭe kṛtvā pāśāṃstanmantrahomataḥ |
sampātya maṇḍale śambhornivedyābhyarcya deśikaḥ || 18-24 ||

tasmācca nītvā rakṣārthaṃ śivakumbhe nivedayet |

	atra mantradīpanasūtrāvalambanasuṣumnāsaṃyogaśiṣyacaitanya-yojanamalādisaṅkalpaśāntyatītāditāḍanagrahaṇasaṃyogapūjāsamar-paṇoddīpanapāśabandhanasampātaśivakumbhasamarpaṇāni caturdaśa karmaṇi vidhāya,

tataḥ kumbhaśivāgnīnāṃ pra(māṇaṃ ?ṇāmaṃ) kārayedamum || 18-25 ||

maṇḍapād bāhyataḥ prācyāṃ pṛthaṅmaṇḍalakatraye |
kramāt samupaviṣṭāya śiṣyāya prāṅmukhāya tu || 18-26 ||

p. 174) pañcagavyaṃ caroraṃśaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca dāpayet |
palāśapatre muktyarthaṃ bhuktaye'śvatthapatrake || 18-27 ||

tatrāṣṭagrāsamātraṃ caruṃ prāśayennādhikamiti kecit |

dantakāṣṭhāgrapātena jñeyamasya śubhāśubham |
somendreśāgrapātastu śubho'nyāśāsvaśobhanaḥ || 18-28 ||

 aśubhe śāntihomaṃ tu kuryānmūlāṅgadakṣiṇaiḥ |
suliptāyāṃ kṣitau darbhasaṃstare sottaracchade || 18-29 ||

prācīne'straśatālabdhe bhuktaye prākchirāḥ svapet |
mumukṣurbhasmaśayyāyāṃ svaped dakṣiṇamastakaḥ || 18-30 ||

hṛnmantreṇālabhetainaṃ badhnīyāt tacchikhāṃ hṛdā |
 astreṇācchādayeccainaṃ sitasūkṣmeṇa vāsasā || 18-31 ||

tilasarṣaparakṣābhiḥ śayyābāhye trivartulam |
prākāravad vilikhyāstrād dattvā bhūtabaliṃ tataḥ || 18-32 ||

svayaṃ ca pañcagavyādi prāśyācamya guruḥ svapet |
tatra prātaḥ samutthāya snātvānuṣṭhitanaityakaḥ || 18-33 ||

śivānujñātamānīya śiṣyaṃ svapnān vicārayet |
 anumodya śubhe svapne tvaśubhe tasya śāntaye || 18-34 ||

tilājyacarusiddhārthairmantrasaṃhitayā śatam |
 aghoreṇa tathāstreṇa hutvā datvā ca dakṣiṇām || 18-35 ||

dvijebhyaścaiva liṅgibhyaḥ susvapno'stviti vācayet |

athasvapnāstvaśubhāḥ śubhāśca kathyante |

śruto dṛṣṭo'nubhūtaśca prārthitaḥ kathitastathā || 18-36 ||

eṣyaṃśca sūcakaśceti svapnaḥ saptavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ |
pañcaiṣu viphalāḥ pūrve phaladau ceṣyasūcakau || 18-37 ||

svāṅgakeśanakhānāṃ ca dantaprāsādaveśmanām |
devacandrārkavṛkṣāṇāṃ pātaścoccāt tathātmanaḥ || 18-38 ||

p. 175) kṣaurābhyaṅgavivāhāśca śṛṅgibhirdaṃṣṭribhiḥ khagaiḥ |
pīḍanaṃ vā kharoṣṭrāśvaḍolārohaṇakāni ca || 18-39 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ yātrā gartapaṅkāpsu majjanam |
 anutthānaṃ tato mārgavidhānaṃ patitasya ca || 18-40 ||

raṇḍābhirvātha muṇḍābhirvikṛtābhirathāpi vā |
 atikṛṣṇātiraudrābhiḥ kṛṣṇaraktāmbarāyasaiḥ || 18-41 ||

bhūṣitābhirasaumyābhiḥ strībhiḥ saṅgopagūhanam |
karṣaṇaṃ ca saritsindhusamudrāṇāṃ ca śoṣaṇam || 18-42 ||

dīpāgnijyotiṣāṃ nāśaḥ pratimāliṅgabhedanam |
kṛṣṇasragambarāleparaktavastrādidhāraṇam || 18-43 ||

haridrālepanaṃ sthaulyaṃ dehāṅgānāṃ ca khaṇḍanam |
kārpāsatilapiṇyākasuvarṇamaricāndhasām || 18-44 ||

lābho virecanaṃ caiva ghṛtaṃ matsyaṃ ca śāsanam (?) |
madhutailekṣutakrāṇāṃ pānaṃ gītaṃ ca nartanam || 18-45 ||

 iṣṭairviyogo'niṣṭaiśca yogo devadvijanmabhiḥ |
pitṛbhirliṅginaścāpi bhartsanaṃ tāḍanādikam || 18-46 ||

 apūpasaktuśuṣkānnabhakṣaṇaṃ salilādibhiḥ |
nirvāpaṇaṃ vā dīpādeḥ patanaṃ pādacarmaṇoḥ || 18-47 ||

digvāsasamāsaumyānāṃ muṇḍānāṃ kṛṣṇavāsasām |
kāṣāyiṇāṃ kapīnāṃ ca darśanasparśanādikam || 18-48 ||

kharoṣṭrakolamahiṣādyārohastadrathasya vā |
gomayonmajjanālepāvasaumyaśiśusaṅgrahaḥ || 18-49 ||

samājaḥ pānagoṣṭhyādau mṛtairapyupagūhanam |
 ityevamādikaṃ svapne vināśabhayaduḥkhadam || 18-50 ||

svasthānāmapi rogāya maraṇāyāthavā bhavet |
ataḥparaṃ śubhāḥ svapnāḥ kathyante siddhisūcakāḥ || 18-51 ||

p. 176) śuklasragambarālepadīpadarpaṇasaṅgrahaḥ |
dadhikṣīrājyatāmbūlaphalataṇḍulavāsasām || 18-52 ||

brīhiśāliyavānāṃ ca śaṅkhamauktikayoṣitām |
surūpaśuklaveṣāṇāṃ lābhaśca rudhirārdratā || 18-53 ||

nadyabdhitoyataraṇaṃ prajvaladvahnidarśanam |
candrārkatārakāsparśo narayānādhirohaṇam || 18-54 ||

vṛkṣādrihastiprāsādaphalakṣīramahīruhām |
 asthituṅgavimānānāmāroho nṛgavāmapi || 18-55 ||

viśiṣṭaliṅgiviprendrapitṛdevādyanugrahaḥ |
liṅgākṣasūtrapratimāviśiṣṭāyudhasaṅgrahaḥ || 18-56 ||

svāṅgavastragṛhādīnāmanirvāṇāgnidīpanam |
teṣvāntraveṣṭanaṃ vāpi viḍālepaḥ svavigrahe || 18-57 ||

mṛtirvā kuṇapasparśa ārdramāṃsasya bhakṣaṇam |
daṃśaḥ svadakṣiṇakare śuklavarṇena bhoginā || 18-58 ||

pauṣkare svarṇapātre vā ghṛtapāyasabhojanam |
dadhikṣīrāśanaṃ pānaṃ maireyasyāmṛtasya vā || 18-59 ||

tatpūrṇakumbhalābho vāpyagamyastrīniṣevaṇam |
balākākukkuṭīkrauñcīhaṃsīlābhaḥ sutāgamaḥ || 18-60 ||

mantrapustakavidyānāṃ vīṇāyāścauṣadhasya vā |
chatrāṇāṃ cāmurāṇāṃ ca lābhastīrthāvagāhanam || 18-61 ||

 ityādidarśanaṃ svapne siddhiśrīsukhasūcakam |
brāhmaṇāścaiva devāśca pitaro liṅginastathā || 18-62 ||

yad yad vadanti hi svapne tat tathaiva bhaviṣyati |

iti svapnādhikāraḥ |

	atha śiṣyaṃ snātaṃ nirvartitasandhyopāsanaṃ śambhukumbhaśivāgnīnāṃ kṛtapraṇāmārcanaṃ prāgvadālambitapāśasūtraṃ śivānujñayā maṇḍapaṃ praveśya kuṇḍāntika 

p. 177) upaveśya oṃ hām ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti tāmagnāvāvāhya svāhāntena tenājyaṃ trivāraṃ juhuyāt |

tasyāmādhāraśaktau tu vinyasedadhvapañcakam || 18-63 ||

tadvyāpikāṃ nivṛttiṃ ca vibhāgo'syaiva kathyate |
pṛthvītattvaṃ kṣavarṇaśca mantrau hṛdayasadyakau || 18-64 ||

 aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyāni padānyantyād vilomataḥ |
kālāgnyādīni kālyantaṃ bhuvanāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 18-65 ||

svamantreṇa nivṛttiṃ tu sūtrāt saṃhṛtya tena tu |
vahnau śaktau nivedyeṣṭvā sānnidhyāyāhutitrayam || 18-66 ||

tenaivāgnipriyāntena hutvā tatra vibhāvayet |
malaṃ karma ca tanmāyārūpapāśāt paśoḥ punaḥ || 18-67 ||

bhoktṛtvabhogadehādijanakaṃ ca śivecchayā |
saṅkalpya bhuvaneṣveṣu yonīrnānāśarīriṇīḥ || 18-68 ||

bhuvanānuguṇaṃ yāḥ syurantāḥ karmasambhavāḥ |
tadvyāpikāṃ ca vāgīśīṃ
oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ
					anenāvāhya pūjayet || 18-69 ||

	anenaiva svāhāntena trivāraṃ hutvā bhagavati ! vāgīśvari ! paśoranugrahāya sannihitā bhaveti samprārthyārghyāmbubhirastreṇa samprokṣya puṣpāstreṇa hṛdi santāḍya recakena svayaṃ śiṣyahṛdayaṃ suṣumnā praviśya taccaitanyamastreṇācchidyāṅkuśamudrayotkṛṣya mūlena dvādaśānte bindurūpe saṃyojya praṇavasaṃpuṭitaṃ haṃsaṃ samuccārayaṃstacchiṣyacaitanyaṃ pūrakeṇa svahṛdayapadmamānīya mūlamantraṃ smṛtvā kumbhakaṃ ca kṛtvā tato mūlena saṅgṛhya recakena dvādaśāntaṃ nītvā bhavamudrayā jarāyujāṇḍajasvedajodbhijjamānasīṣu sarvāsvanantāsu yoniṣu pūrvoktāsu taccharīragrahaṇavyaktirūpeṇa śiṣyacaitanyasya yugapat saṃyogaṃ kuryāt | tadanu

tāramūlaṃ śivāyāgnerjāyāsaptākṣarastvayam |
yonisaṃyogagarbhāptijanmādau mantra īritaḥ || 18-70 ||

home prayojyastvasyānte
bhagavan ! asyātmanaḥ sarvāsu yoniṣu yugapat saṃyogaṃ kuru kurviti |
					imaṃ mantramudīrayet |

p. 178) tatrāsyātmanaḥpadādūrdhvaṃ sarvāsu yoniṣu saṃyogamityasmin sthāne garbhaniṣpattigarbhajanmādīni vakṣyamāṇāni karmāṇi tattannāmadheyena saṃyojya kurukurvityuccārya tattat karma niṣpādayet | sarvatra mūlenāhutitrayaṃ hutvā saptākṣareṇa ca trivāraṃ hutvā bhagavannādikaṃ trivāramuccārya prārthayet | tatra sarvayonisaṃyogaṃ garbhaniṣpattiṃ sarvagarbhajananaṃ ca kramānniṣpādya

tataḥ sarvaśarīrāṇāṃ yugapad vṛddhimāditaḥ || 18-71 ||

bhoganiṣpattaye smṛtvā prākkarmāgāmikarma ca |
sarvayoniśarīreṣu bhogakarmārjanaṃ smaret || 18-72 ||

	tatra prāgvaddhutvā bhagavannādau nānābhogadāyakaṃ karmārjanaṃ kuru kurviti lokadharmikāyāṃ prākkarmāgāmikadharmādharmarūpakarmārjanaṃ vibhāvya hotavyam |

 api sādhakadīkṣāyāṃ prākkarmāgāmikaṃ smaran |
hutvā taddeśakālāptaśarīraviṣayakriyāḥ || 18-73 ||

bhedena nānārūpāḍhyāḥ prāktanāgāmikarmaṇām |
bhoktṛtvāliṅgitasyāsya hyātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 18-74 ||

vedanādasya bhogasya viṣayāsaktinighnatām |
saṃsmṛtya tisro juhuyānmūlenābdhyarṇakena ca || 18-75 ||

tatra paśorasya sarvabhoganiṣpattiṃ kuru kurviti |
	atra bhojarājaḥ - lokadharmikāyāṃ prāgāgāmikadharmādharmajanitadeśakālaśarīraviṣayabhedena nānārūpaṃ bhogaṃ sañcintyāhutīrdadyāt | sādhakadīkṣāyāṃ prākkarmaṇaiva janitadeśakālaśarīraviṣayabhedena nānārūpaṃ bhogaṃ sañcintyāhutidānaṃ kartavyamiti |

tato layaṃ ca bhogeṣu paramaprītilakṣaṇam |
 abhisandhāya juhuyāt prāgvat tallayakāraṇāt || 18-76 ||

bhogeṣu paramaprītirūpaṃ layaṃ kuru kurviti | tadanu

jātyāyurbhogasaṃskārasiddhyarthaṃ hṛdayena tu |
śataṃ juhotu cātrāha brahmaśambhuḥ prayojanam || 18-77 ||

upayuktodakasyeva śaranmeghasya lāghavam |
śuddhirasya vinirdiṣṭā tattvasya kṣīṇakarmaṇaḥ ||

p. 179) apunaḥprasavitvaṃ ca niṣkṛtiśceti socyate |
hṛdayenāhutīnāṃ tu tadarthaṃ juhuyācchatam ||

iti |

	tato mūlena trivāraṃ hutvā saptākṣareṇa ca bhagavannādinā niṣkṛtya sarvakarmaśuddhiṃ kuru kurviti prārthayet |

bhogābhāvaṃ ca saṅkalpya māyāpāśād bahirgataḥ |
tadviśleṣaṃ ca sañcintya mūlasaptākṣarādibhiḥ || 18-78 ||

hutvātha bhoktṛtāmasya viṣayāsaktilakṣaṇam |
malakāyaṃ vibhāvyāsya viśuddhyai juhuyād daśa || 18-79 ||

mūlena malaviśleṣaṃ saṅkalpya juhuyāt trayam |
karmaṇo'pi viśuddhasya viśleṣāyāhutitrayam || 18-80 ||

mūlasaptākṣarābhyāṃ tu bhagavannādinā punaḥ |

	māyāmalakarmarūpasya pāśatrayasya viśleṣaṃ kuru kurviti pāśaviśleṣaṃ vidhāya malāditattvādivyāpakasya nivṛttipāśasyāstreṇa mūlena saptākṣareṇa ca trivāraṃ hutvā bhagavannādinā nivṛttipāśacchedaṃ kuru kurviti tatpāśacchedaṃ vibhāvya tadanu

sarvayoniśarīrāṇāṃ vināśāt tadgatātmanaḥ || 18-81 ||

ekatvaṃ paribhāvyātha vauṣaḍjātiyutena tu |
mūlena pūrṇāṃ hutvā tu satāraṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ || 18-82 ||

 ityuktvāvāhya sampūjya

oṃ brahman śabdasparśau gṛhāṇa svāhā |
iti hutvāhutitrayam |

tadanu

kāraṇeśa tvayā nāsya yātuḥ padamanāmayam || 18-83 ||

pratibandho vidhātavya ājñaiṣā pārameśvarī |

evaṃ śivājñāṃ dattvā nivṛttikalāpāśādikāraṇeśaṃ brahmāṇaṃ visarjayet |

evaṃ tu śiṣyacaitanyaṃ viśuddhaṃ sphaṭikaprabham || 18-84 ||

nivṛttipāśanirmuktaṃ smṛtvoddhāraṃ samācaret |

p. 180) prāgvaddhutvā tu bhagavannādinā nivṛttikalāpāśāduddhāraṃ kuru kurviti |

saṃhāriṇyā taduddhṛtya caitanyaṃ pūrakeṇa tu || 18-85 ||

kṛtvātmasthaṃ guruḥ paścād recakenoddhṛtaṃ kṣaṇāt |
yojayet sūtradehe'sya sthairyārthaṃ trirjuhotu ca || 18-86 ||

tato vāgīśvarīmiṣṭvā trisro hutvā svamantrataḥ |
tāṃ visṛjyātha sandadhyāt kalāṃ śudhāmaśuddhayā || 18-87 ||

bījaṃ nivṛttyāḥ śuddhāyā hrasvamuccārayet tataḥ |
viśuddhāyāḥ pratiṣṭhāyā dīrghāntaṃ nāmanī kramāt || 18-88 ||

samasya tu caturthyantaṃ nama ityabhipūjya tu |
 anenaivāgnijāyāntaṃ hutvā vāratrayaṃ tataḥ || 18-89 ||

līnāṃ nivṛttiṃ saṃśuddhāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ vibhāvayet |

iti nivṛttikalāśodhanam |

uktānāṃ karmaṇāmatra kramapāṭho vidhīyate || 18-90 ||

pratiṣṭhādikalānāṃ ca ya eva syād viśodhane |
 ādhāraśaktistattvaṃ ca vāgīśyā naikayonitā || 18-91 ||

śiṣyātmanaḥ samādānaṃ yojanaṃ sarvayoniṣu |
garbhaniṣpattijanane karmārjanamataḥparam || 18-92 ||

aiśvaryaṃ bhogasiddhiśca layo niṣkṛtireva ca |
viśleṣaśca malādīnāṃ pāśacchedaśca pūrṇayā || 18-93 ||

kāraṇeśārpaṇoddhāragrahaṇaikyānyataḥ param |
niyojanaṃ sūtradehe vāgīśvaryā visarjanam || 18-94 ||

śuddhatattvātmatālokaḥ kalāsandhānapūjane |
 iti karmakramastulyaḥ pratiṣṭhādikalāsvapi || 18-95 ||

	atha śaktiṃ samārādhya svamantreṇa pratiṣṭhāmāvāhya saṃsthāpyābhyarcya sānnidhyāya tena trivāraṃ hutvā malakarmamāyāpāśarūpaṃ bhoktṛtvabhogaśarīrādijanakaṃ 

p. 181) pratiṣṭhayā vyāptaṃ sañcintyābādiprakṛtyante tattvādhvani ṣaṭpañcāśad bhuvanānyekaviṃśatipadāni varṇānāṃ trayoviṃśatiḥ śirovāmau pratiṣṭhayā vyāptāścintanīyāḥ | mūlasaptākṣarābhyāṃ trivāraṃ hutvā bhagavannasyātmano malāditattvāni pratiṣṭhākalāyāṃ sannidhiṃ kuru kurviti | tadanu ṣaṭpañcāśadbhuvaneṣu nānāvidhā yonīḥ saṅkalpya tadvyāpinīṃ vāgīśvarīmāvāhya saṃsthāpyābhyarcya sānnidhyāya trivāraṃ hutvā prokṣaṇatāḍanapraveśanacchedākarṣaṇa-grahaṇādīni pūrvavat kṛtvā pūrakeṇātmasthaṃ śiṣyacaitanyaṃ kumbhīkṛtya recakena dvādaśāntagataṃ saṅgṛhya pūrvavat sarvāsu yoniṣu yugapad vyaktimāpādya mūlasaptākṣarābhyāṃ trivāraṃ hutvā bhagavannādinā ca sarvayoniṣu saṃyogagarbhaniṣpattijananakarmārjana-bhogalayāṃśca pṛthak pṛthak prāgvanniṣpādya niṣkṛtau śirasā śataṃ hutvā niṣkṛtiṃ ca prāgvadāpādya bhogābhāvānmāyāpāśād bahirniṣkramaṇād viśleṣaṃ ca pūrvavaddhutvāpādya malakāryabhoktṛtvādibhyo bahirnirgamād viśleṣaṃ dhyātvā tadviśeṣaṃ ca pūrvavaddhutvāpādya karmaṇo viśleṣaṃ tathaivāpādayet | oṃ viṣṇo ! asyātmanaḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ gṛhāṇa svāheti trivāraṃ hutvā kāraṇeśatvayetyādinājñāṃ viśrāvya visarjayet | tato mūlasaptākṣarābhyāṃ prāgvaddhutvā bhagavannādinā pratiṣṭhāpāśāduddhāraṃ kuru kurvityuddhṛtya taccaitanyaṃ prāgvadātmasthaṃ kṛtvā sūtraśarīre praveśayet | vāgīśvarīmiṣṭvā visṛjya kalāsandhānaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāvidyābhyāṃ svabījoccāraṇādinā vidhāya sampūjya hutvā pratiṣṭhāṃ vidyāyāṃ līnāṃ cintayet | atha vidyākalāṃ śodhituṃ śaktimabhyarcya svamantreṇa vidyākalāmāvāhya saṃsthāpyābhyarcya tena trivāraṃ hutvā vyāptimavalokayet | puruṣādimāyāntaṃ sapta tattvāni sapta varṇāḥ saptaviṃśatirbhuvanāni śikhāghorau mantrau padānāṃ viṃśatiśca malāditrayaṃ ca sarvaṃ vidyākalayā vyāptaṃ vibhāvya sarvayonivyāpikāṃ svamantreṇa vāgīśīmāvāhya saṃsthāpyābhyarcya tatsānnidhyāya trivāraṃ hutvā prokṣaṇatāḍanādikaṃ ca sarvayonisaṅkalpasaṃyogagarbhaniṣpattijanana-bhogalayāntaṃ karma sarvaṃ mūlena saptākṣareṇa trivāraṃ trivāraṃ hutvā bhagavannādinā ca yathāyogaṃ vidhāya niṣkṛtau śikhayā śataṃ hutvā mūlena saptākṣareṇa ca prāgvanniṣkṛtimāpādayet | tatra niṣkṛtyā sarvāpāśaśuddhiṃ kuru kurviti tathaiva viśleṣapāśacchedapūrṇāhutīḥ prāgvad vidhāya tato rudrāya nama ityāvāhya saṃsthāpyābhyarcya trivāraṃ hutvā oṃ rudra ! rūpagandhau gṛhāṇa svāheti trirjuhoti | tataḥ kāraṇeśetyādinājñāṃ śrāvayitvā taṃ visṛjyapūrvavad vidyākalāpāśāduddhṛtyātmasthaṃ kṛtvā dvādaśāntāt sūtre dehe niveśya 

p. 182) sthirīkaraṇāya trivāraṃ hutvā vāgīśamabhyarcya hutvā visṛjya prāgvad vidyāśāntibīje hrasvadīrghe sandhāya sannidhīkṛtya mūlena trivāraṃ hutvā vidyāṃ śāntikalāyāṃ vilīnāṃ vibhāvya śāntiṃ śodhayet |

tataḥ śaktiṃ samabhyarcya hutvā saptākṣareṇa tu |
śāntiṃ svamantreṇāvāhya saṃsthāpyeṣṭvā juhoti ca || 18-96 ||

sannidhānāya mūlena hutvā dhyātvādhvapañcakam |
sadāśivāntaṃ tattvāni purāṇyaṣṭādaśaiva tu || 18-97 ||

ekādaśa padānyatra mantrau kavacapūruṣau |
trayo varṇāśca vijñeyāḥ śāntyā vyāptāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 18-98 ||

tato vāgīśvarīṃ nānāyonisañjananīṃ smaran |
 āvāhyābhyarcya hutvātha mūlena prāgvadāhutīḥ || 18-99 ||

	tadanu prokṣaṇatāḍanapraveśacchedākarṣaṇagrahaṇayojanagarbha-janmakarmārjanaiśvaryabhogalayāṃśca pūrvavad vidhāya niṣkṛtau varmaṇā śataṃ hutvā mūlasaptākṣarābhyāṃ bhagavannādinā niṣkṛtya sarvapāśaśuddhiṃ kuru kurviti samāpya

bhogād bahirnirgamanānmūlasaptākṣarādibhiḥ |
viśleṣaṃ sarvabhogebhyaḥ kṛtvātha malakarmaṇoḥ || 18-100 ||

viśleṣāyāhutīrhutvā pāśacchede'stratastathā |
mūlāt saptākṣarāddhutvā bhagavannādinātmanaḥ || 18-101 ||

malāditattvādivyāpakasyacchedanaṃ kuru kurviti samāpya

prāgvat pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā

oṃ īśvarāya nama iti

āvāhyābhyarcayedamum |

hutvā ca buddhyahaṅkārau gṛhāṇeti tadākhyayā || 18-102 ||

hutvā trivāraṃ saṃśrāvya kāraṇeśādinā tataḥ |
taṃ visṛjyaiśvaraṃ śiṣyaṃ śāntipāśairviyojitam || 18-103 ||

mūlasaptārṇahomena bhagavannādinātmanaḥ |
prāgvacchāntikalāpāśāduddhāraṃ kuru kurviti || 18-104 ||

p. 183) saṃhāriṇyā taduddhṛtya pūrakeṇātmayojitam |
recakenoddhṛtaṃ pāśasūtradehe praveśayet || 18-105 ||

sthirīkṛtya tu mūlena hutvā vāgīśvarīmapi |
sampūjya hutvā cotsṛjya kalāsandhānamācaret || 18-106 ||

prāgvadhrasvaṃ ca dīrghaṃ ca śuddhāśuddhavibhāgataḥ |
śāntyāśca śāntyatītāyāḥ prāgvadiṣṭvā juhotu ca || 18-107 ||

śāntiṃ līnāmatītāyāṃ kṛtvātītāṃ ca śodhayet |
śāntyatītāmathāvāhya saṃsthāpyeṣṭvā juhotu ca || 18-108 ||

prāgvad vyāptiṃ smaredatra malakarmavimiśritām |
śaktyanto'dhvā trayo mantrā varṇāḥ ṣoḍaśa vai padam || 18-109 ||

ekaṃ tu bhuvanānāṃ ca cintyaṃ pañcadaśaiva hi |
bindunādakalāśaktivyaktānyetānyatītayā || 18-110 ||

vyāptāni tatsannidhāne mūlena trirjuhotvatha |
vāgīśīṃ bhuvaneṣveṣu vyāptāmāvāhya cārcayet || 18-111 ||

tatsānnidhyāya juhuyāt trivāraṃ pūrvavad ghṛtam |

	tadanu prokṣaṇatāḍanacchedākarṣaṇayonisaṃyogagarbhajanmaka-maiśvaryabhogalayāntaṃ tisṛbhistisṛbhirāhutibhirmūlasaptākṣarābhyāṃ hutvā bhagavannādinā tattatkarmābhisandhāya sampādya niṣkṛtau mūlena śataṃ hutvā prāgvanniṣkṛtiṃ kuru kurviti ca śāntyatītāpāśebhyo bahirnirgamād viśleṣaṃ dhyātvā mūlena trivāraṃ hutvātītāpāśasya malādivyāpakasya praṇavenāhutitrayaṃ hutvā tatpāśacchedāya mūlasaptākṣarābhyāṃ ca bhagavannasyātmanaḥ śāntyatītāpāśacchedaṃ kuru kurvityuktvā mūlena pūrṇāṃ hutvā kalānāṃ śuddhyarthaṃ samayasamayācārapāśaṃ sādeśe saṅkalpya śodhayet |
	oṃ samayasamayācārapāśādhipebhyo gaṇebhyo nama ityāvāhya saṃsthāpyābhyarcyānena svāhāntena sannidhānāya trivāraṃ hutvā saptākṣareṇa ca tataḥ praṇavamūlādikaṃ sadāśivapūryaṣṭakāṃśaṃ manaḥ saṅgṛhāṇa svāheti trivāraṃ hutvā kāraṇeśetyādinā saṃśrāvya taṃ visarjayet | tataḥ śivāstreṇa praṇavasampuṭena recakenātītāpāśāt saṃhṛtyātyantaṃ nirmalamātmasthaṃ śiṣyasthaṃ ca vidhāya tacchirasyudakabinduṃ 

p. 184) dattvātha vāgīśīmabhyarcya santarpya vijñāpayet | bhagavati ! pañcatattvakheditāsi gacchedānīṃ svaviṣayamiti visṛjya śāntyatītakalāṃ śaktitattve vilīnāṃ dhyātvā māyātattvāntamātmatattvamupasthāpayet | praṇavamūlādikamātmatattvāya nama iti sannidhīkṛtya saptākṣareṇoccairuccārayannāhutiśataṃ hutvaivaṃ vidhivaikalyakarmaśuddhirbhavet |

	tataḥ sadāśivāntaṃ vidyātattvaṃ svamantreṇāvāhya sthāpayitvābhyarcya tenaivopāṃśūccāraṇenāṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā mantroccāraṇavaikalyaṃ śudhyati | tataḥ śaktyantaṃ śivatattvamupasthāpyāvāhya sthāpayitvābhyarcya tenaiva mānasoccāraṇenāṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā manovijñānavaikalyācchudhyati | tatastu

viśvādhvavyāpikāṃ śaktimadhvāntaḥsthāṃ vibhāvayet || 18-112 ||

sarvakāraṇarūpāṃ ca tadagre śiṣyapudgalam |
viśuddhamaṇisaṅkāśaṃ vicintyābhyarcya taṃ guruḥ || 18-113 ||

kartarīṃ śikhayāmantrya bubhukṣordvādaśāṅgulāt |
paratastu śikhāṃ chindyānmokṣāyāṣṭāṅgulāt param || 18-114 ||

śikhayaiva śikhāṃ chittvā snāyācchiṣyo viśuddhaye |
guruśca dhautapāṇyaṅghrirācāntaḥ prokṣaṇācchuciḥ || 18-115 ||

tato guruḥ praviśyāntaḥ saśiṣyaḥ sakalīkṛtaḥ |
sapāśasūtrāṃ tu śikhāṃ channāṃ gomayagolake || 18-116 ||

sruci sruveṇa vihitāṃ kṛtvā pūrṇāhutiṃ yathā |
hutvā bahistato gatvā kṣālayet suksruvāvapi || 18-117 ||

kartarīṃ ca samācamya śivamiṣṭvā viśeṣataḥ |
vijñāpayed bho bhagavannadhvaśuddhistvadājñayā || 18-118 ||

 asyātmanaḥ kṛtā deva ! lūnapāśaśikhā yataḥ |
śivatvaṃ ca paraṃ dhāma yātvayaṃ tvadanugrahāt || 18-119 ||

 ājñā me dīyatāmasya śivatvaguṇayojane |

	evaṃ kuruṣveti bhagavatānujñātaḥ prahṛṣṭo'rghyapātrahastaḥ śiṣyasahito'gnisamīpa upaviśya prāgvat prokṣaṇatāḍanāntaḥkaraṇa-sakalīkaraṇanādīsandhānamantratarpaṇāni 

p. 185) vidhāya saṃhitāmantrāṇāmekaikāhutyā sakalīkaraṇaśodhanaṃ vidhāya śivātmani śiṣyacaitanyaṃ niyojayet | tataḥ guru(vi ? rbi)ndutattvāsa(na ? ne) svayaṃ vidyātattvāspada indhikā dīpikā rocikā mocikā ūrdhvagāminī sūkṣmā susūkṣmā amṛtā ṛtā śaktiriti nādaśaktikalāstadvyāpinī vyomarūpā anantā anāthā anāśritā ceti bahiṣkaraṇaṃ vibhāvyāntaḥkaraṇaśuddhātmatattvastattvatrayāpūrṇa-tanuḥ pūrakakumbhakena kṛtvā tāluke jihvāṃ saṃyojya kiñcidvivṛtavaktro dantairdantānasaṃspṛśan ṛjukāyaḥ śiṣyacaitanyamātmani saṃyojya suṣumnāyāmanyanāḍīḥ prāṇavāyunaikīkṛtya śiṣyātmānaṃ samantraṃ śuddhasphaṭikanibhaṃ vicintya mūlamantraṃ haṃsaṃ coccārayan hṛtkaṇṭhatālubindumūrdhagatān brahmādikāraṇeśānatītya śiṣyātmānaṃ pūrṇāhutyā bahiḥ kumbhakena śive saṃyojya śiṣyaṃ śivībhūtaṃ dhyātvā tasmai śivaviṣayān ṣaḍaṅgaguṇānāpādayet | tadyathā -

	oṃ huṃ ātman ! sarvajño bhava svāhā ityājyāhutiṃ hutvā evamiva paritṛpta anādibuddha svatantra aluptaśakti anantaśakti ityekaikāhutiṃ hutvā śivībhūtaṃ sārvajñyādiguṇasampannaṃ śiṣyaṃ vibhāvya mūlenārghyajalena mantrasaṃhitayā tamabhiṣicyāṣṭau samayān jñāpayet |

tadyathā -

māheśvarāṃśca tacchāstrasamayācārasādhakān || 18-120 ||

śivaṃ guruṃ ca tadbhaktān na nindet prathamastvayam |
vimānaguruliṅgānāṃ (jā ? chā)yāṃ liṅgigavāmapi || 18-121 ||

na laṅghayecca nirmālyaṃ nāśnīyāt patitādibhiḥ |
puṣpikāsautikāśaucispṛṣṭaṃ nādyānna tān spṛśet || 18-122 ||

 ayaṃ dvitīyaḥ samayaḥ |

samayān samayācārān mantratantrāṇyadīkṣitaiḥ |
na lekhayecchrāvayed vā tṛtīyaḥ samayastvayam || 18-123 ||

dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ vāpyekakālaṃ śivaṃ gurum |
pūjayitvaiva bhuñjīta caturthaḥ samayastvayam || 18-124 ||

p. 186) anāpatitaśaktīṃśca patitān vātha nāstikān |
na dīkṣayet pāpaśīlān samayaḥ pañcamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18-125 ||

śivāgniguruvidyānāṃ yadiṣṭaṃ navameva ca |
 annādyaṃ kusumādyaṃ vā nānivedya caret svayam || 18-126 ||

tadvad bālābalāvṛddharogārtakṛpaṇānapi |
 atithīnannapānādyaistarpayitvā svaśaktitaḥ || 18-127 ||

śukakākaśvacaṇḍālebhyo'nnaṃ dadyānugrahāt |
 iti ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu śaivānāṃ vijñeyaṃ samayavratam || 18-128 ||

 aṣṭamīparvabhūtāsu strīkṣaurābhyaṅgavarjanam |
kāṃsyapātrāśanaṃ pānaṃ matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ madhūni ca || 18-129 ||

sarvathā sarvadā varjyaṃ samayastveṣa saptamaḥ |
yamānāṃ niyamānāṃ ca yathāyoganiṣevaṇam || 18-130 ||

caturdaśyaṣṭamīparvagrahaviṣvayanādiṣu |
pavitracaitrakādau ca viśeṣavidhipūjanam || 18-131 ||

kuryānnaktaṃ divā vāpi sakṛt saṅkalpya bhojanam |
śaraṇāgatarogārtapathikatrastavihvalān || 18-132 ||

śivabhaktānathāpyanyān sādhūn gobrāhmaṇānapi |
poṣyān bhṛtyādikāñ śaktyā pālayediti cāṣṭamaḥ || 18-133 ||

samayaḥ kathito hyeṣa pālanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ |
 iti gurusamayānāṃ prāpya śikṣāṃ tu śiṣyo
gurubhimatavittaiḥ praśrayaistoṣayitvā |
praṇatimatividhāyānujñayā tasya śaśvat
priyahitaviniviṣṭaḥ śambhupūjāṃ vidadhyāt || 18-134 ½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde nirvāṇadīkṣāpaṭalo'ṣṭādaśaḥ || 18 ||


 athaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 athocyate kriyāvatyā dīkṣayā dīkṣitasya tu |
samyagvijñātatantrasya sādhakasyābhiṣecanam || 19-1 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

tripadārthāṃ catuṣpādāṃ bhuktimuktiphalodayām |
saṃhitāṃ yo vijānāti śiṣyo'sau sekamarhati ||

 iti | iṣṭadivasamuhūrtādau yathāvacchiṣyamadhivāsya kumbhamaṇḍalāgnī-nāṃ pūjāṃ kārayitvā prācyāmaiśānyāmudīcyāṃ vā navasaptapañcahastānyatame caturaśre maṇḍape ardhahastocchritacatustri-dvihastānyatamacaturaśravedikāyāmakṣatairyavairvā catuṣkoṇaviracitasvastikāyāṃ vidyeśvarasadāśivādhiṣṭhitaṃ kalaśanavakaṃ vā brahmabhirnivṛttyādikalābhiścādhiṣṭhitaṃ kalaśapañcakaṃ vā saṃsthāpya sarvaratnauṣadhigandhamiśrita tīrthajalairāpūrya sitavasanābhyāmācchādya kuśakūrcāśvatthacūtapallavabījapūraphalāni kalaśamukheṣu nidhāya śaktiṃ śivaṃ sādhyamantraṃ ca teṣu sampūjya vedyāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ śivamupaveśya siddhārthākṣatatiladūrvājyacarubhiḥ kramāt sādhyamantreṇa hutvātha sampātājyaṃ kalaśeṣu kiñcinnirvāṇadīkṣoktamārgeṇa nivṛttyādikalātrayaṃ śiṣyadehe saṃśodhya tataḥ śāntyatītāṃ śodhayitvā vidyādehaṃ sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā śiṣyahṛdaye samāvāhya saṃsthāpya sakalīkṛtyāsanādikrameṇābhyarcya pūrṇāṃ hutvā atha śāntikalāṃ śodhayet | tadanu

praṇavaṃ ca tato mūlamātmañchabdena yojitam |
 aṇimādiguṇākhyānte te bhavantyagnijāyayā || 19-2 ||

 aṇimādiguṇānāṃ tu pṛthakpṛthagudīrya tu |
hutvā cāṣṭāhutīḥ śiṣyaṃ kuryādaṣṭaguṇairyutam || 19-3 ||

 aṇimā mahimā caiva laghimā prāptireva ca |
prākāmyaṃ ca tatheśitvaṃ vaśitvaṃ ca tataḥ param || 19-4 ||

yatrakāmāvasāyitvamityaiśvaryaguṇāṣṭakam |
tataḥ śiṣyaṃ tu sāṅgena sādhyena sakalīkṛtam || 19-5 ||

śivena ca tathā śaktyā samadhiṣṭhitavigraham |
gandhādyairabhipūjyātha gītavādyasamanvitam || 19-6 ||

p. 188) varṇapiṣṭakṛtairvastraivajrādyaiḥ pātrayojitaiḥ |
prājyapradīpairnīrājya prāṅmukhaṃ tamudaṅmukhaḥ || 19-7 ||

tadanu

dadhigomayasiddhārthadūrvācandanapaṅkajaiḥ |
valmīkamṛtsnārakṣābhirnirmṛjya salilāplutaiḥ || 19-8 ||

dhūpāntamabhipūjyainaṃ kalaśairabhiṣecayet |
anantādinivṛttyādikramāt tanmantrayojitaiḥ || 19-9 ||

parisravatsudhādhārāmaikyenāsya suṣumnayā |
pātayaṃścintayet tattanmantramūrtipraveśanam || 19-10 ||

paramāmṛtaviṣyandakṣālitāśeṣakalmaṣam |
taddhṛdambhojacidvyāptāṃ mantramūrtiṃ ca bhāvayet || 19-11 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

 amṛtaṃ toyamādhāraḥ śaktistasya tu kuṇḍalī |
 abhiṣektā śivo jñeya abhiṣicyastu pudgalaḥ ||

 iti | tataḥ śiṣyaṃ parivartitaśuklāmbaraṃ prakṣālitapāṇipādamācāntaṃ devasya dakṣiṇavedyāṃ śrīparṇyādimaye parikalpitānantāsane prāṅmukhamupaveśya bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyopavītabhūṣaṇagandha-puṣpairalaṅkṛtya sakalīkṛtyābhyarcyārātrikaṃ ca dadhidūrvākṣatārcitaṃ trivāramudbhrāmya śītāmbuculukatrayeṇa maṅgalāṣṭakaṃ savandanaṃ sparśayet | tacca

rocanā candanaṃ dūrvāḥ sumanodadhipāyasam |
yavāḥ siddhārthakāśceti kathitaṃ maṅgalāṣṭakam || 19-12 ||

tataḥ saṃyojayecchiṣyamadhikāreṇa sādhanaiḥ |
kaṭakaṃ cottarīyaṃ ca chatraṃ cāmarapāduke || 19-13 ||

pustakaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca bhṛṅgāraṃ yānavāhane |
 anyacca rājacihnaṃ yat sarvamarhati sādhakaḥ || 19-14 ||

 ācāryasyāpi tulyo'yamadhikāraḥ paricchade |
viśeṣastasya makuṭa uṣṇīṣaṃ karaṇī tathā || 19-15 ||

p. 189) tadanu guruḥ svasavyahastena tasya dakṣiṇakaraṃ gṛhītvā paścimadvāreṇa praviśya śambhukumbhamaṇḍalaśivānāṃ pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ pūjāṃ ca kārayitvā jānubhyāṃ praṇāmenāvaniṃ gatasya śiṣyasyāñjalau sagandhakusumasalilaṃ sādhyamantramuccāryāñjalinā sopadeśaṃ mantraṃ dadyāt | so'pi tamañjaliṃ svaśirasi nidhāya gurave namaskṛtya suṣumnāmārgeṇa sṛṣṭikrameṇānīya svahṛdayakamale niveśya dvādaśāntāmṛtenāplāvya mantrasaṃhitayājyena hutvā śivakumbhāgnīnāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ padmāsane sādhyamantraṃ sāṅgamāvāhya sthāpayitvā śivavat pūjayitvā tasmānmantramuddhṛtya sādhakaḥ svadehe śaktyādikrameṇa vicintya sthāpayet |

yathā brahmaśambhuḥ -

śivācchaktiṃ tato binduṃ bindornādaṃ ca nādataḥ |
 ardhacandraṃ hakāraṃ ca ṣaṣṭhamādyasvaraṃ tathā ||
tadatho dvipadaṃ brahma kalākāraṇamakṣaram |
mantrabījamanuccāryaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakāraṇam ||

 iti | eteṣāṃ nava granthisthānāni vijñeyāni dvādaśāntaśikhārandhra-lalāṭabhrūmadhyatālugalahṛdayanābhivastīni | eteṣāṃ sthāneṣu padmeṣu kramaṃ dhyātvāmṛtenāplāvayet | atha taṃ samayācārān gururgrāhayet | te ca nirvāṇadīkṣitasyoditāḥ sādhakasyāpi samānā eva | asyāpi sevāvratadhāraṇaṃ viśiṣṭaliṅgaparigraho viśuddhāhārasevā saṅgaparityāgo nigrahānugraheṣvanāsthā ca niṣiddhavarjanaṃ vihitānāṃ karmaṇāmaparityāgaśceti saṃkṣepaḥ |

 athāgniṃ saṃhitāmantraiḥ santarpya ca visarjayet |
maṇḍalasthaṃ tadājñātaḥ śivakumbhe niyojayet || 19-16 ||

bhūtebhyo'tha baliṃ dikṣu vikīrya svasvamantrataḥ |
tataḥ śiṣyaṃ yathāpūrvamāsanasthaṃ tu pūjitam || 19-17 ||

maṅgalaiḥ śivakumbhena gurustamabhiṣecayet |
 anenaiva vidhānena rājyaśrīvijāyāptaye || 19-18 ||

 āyurārogyasaubhāgyaputrastrīpuṣṭaye'pi vā |
nṛpaṃ vāpi narānanyān striyaścāpyabhiṣecayet || 19-19 ||

p. 190) tattadāpnotyayatnena śivabhaktastu nānyathā |
prāptābhiṣekamantro'tha prāpyānujñāṃ gurostataḥ || 19-20 ||

sādhakaḥ sādhayenmantraṃ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalāptaye |
śastarkṣatithivārādau svānukūle viśeṣataḥ || 19-21 ||

samabhyetya śivakṣetraṃ bhūripuṣpakuśāmbumat |
dakṣiṇottaradigdvāraṃ liṅgaṃ yatnena varjayet || 19-22 ||

brahmaskandendranandīśavṛṣaviṣṇugaṇeśvaraiḥ |
mātṛbhāskaradurgābhiryuktaṃ liṅgaṃ tu kīlatam || 19-23 ||

	varjayedityarthaḥ | apica sādhakāntarasevitaṃ mānuṣapratiṣṭhitaṃ pūjārahitaṃ mlecchāntyajananadūṣitaṃ calitabhinnādidoṣaduṣṭamaneka-liṅgaṃ ca varjyam | ekaliṅgaṃ paścimadvāraṃ svayambhuliṅgaṃ ca śreṣṭham | pūrvaṃ daivamārṣaṃ ca bāṇaṃ ca madhyamam | asurarākṣasapiśācādipratiṣṭhitaṃ kaniṣṭham | eteṣu liṅgeṣu sarvārthamantrasādhāraṇatayā mantrasaṅkaro nāstītyataḥ svamantrameṣu vinyasya pūjayet | ajñātamantraliṅgeṣu praṇavaṃ mātṛkāṃ vāpi vinyasya svahṛdaye pūrakeṇa samānīya recakena dvādaśānte layaṃ nītvā pratiṣṭhāvidhānena svamantraṃ vinyasya pūjayet | trividhaliṅgānāmasambhave śaktimastā guruṇā vātmanānyena vā pratiṣṭhitaṃ sānnidhyavalliṅgamapyāśrayaṇīyamiti caturthaḥ pakṣaḥ | tadanu

sāṅgaṃ kṛtvāstrayāgaṃ tu hutvājyena tilairapi |
vāstupūjāṃ vidhāyādau vāstudevābhirakṣite || 19-24 ||

 aṣṭau tilān hastamātrān lokeśāstrairadhiṣṭhitān |
dikṣu tatkṣetrarakṣārthaṃ nikhanet tattadastrataḥ || 19-25 ||

sūtreṇa varmālabhena śaṅkunā veṣṭayedbahiḥ |
hastena saptabījāni vikīrya paritaḥ punaḥ || 19-26 ||

rekhāṃ ca bhasmanā kuryād yavamiśraistilairapi |
prākāraṃ parikalpyātra dattvā bhūtabaliṃ tathā || 19-27 ||

 akṛṣṭamannamakṣāralavaṇaṃ śuci yallaghu |
sakṛdaśnan parimitaṃ snāne triṣavaṇe rataḥ || 19-28 ||

p. 191) sanniyamyendriyagrāmaṃ sādhayenmantramīpsitam |
siddhamantraḥ punastasmiñchivamārādhya bhaktitaḥ || 19-29 ||

kīlalokādhipāstrāṇi visṛjya praṇataḥ śivam |
 anujñāpya vrajediṣṭaṃ deśaṃ tatraiva vā vaset || 19-30 ||

sādhakadīkṣādhikāraḥ |

 athācāryo'bhiṣekārho vṛttavāñchīlavāñchuciḥ |
praśastadeśajo vidvān praśastoditalakṣaṇaḥ || 19-31 ||

sabījadīkṣayā samyag dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |
samyak sādhitamantraśca nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 19-32 ||

vijñātāśeṣatantrārtha udāraḥ karuṇārasaḥ |
śivapūjāparaḥ śāntaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ || 19-33 ||

sa nirgatya gṛhāt pūrvaṃ tīrthayātrāṃ samācaret |
deśakālavayaśśaktisāmarthyānuguṇaṃ kramāt || 19-34 ||

nirvartya tīrthasevāṃ tu gaṅgādeḥ saritastaṭe |
śivakṣetre'thavā śaile tatrācāryavrataṃ caret || 19-35 ||

udaṅmārgagate sūrye śuklapakṣe śubhe dine |
gaṇeśvaraṃ guruṃ ceṣṭvā saviśeṣaṃ yajecchivam || 19-36 ||

 astrayāgaṃ ca nirvartya snāne triṣavaṇe rataḥ |
gomūtreṇa tathā snāyādatha tridinasaṃkhyayā || 19-37 ||

ekabhuktena naktena tathaivāyācitena ca |
kevalaṃ pañcagavyena tatsiddhacaruṇā punaḥ || 19-38 ||

upavāsena ca trīṇi dināni kṣapayet pṛthak |
pakṣaṃ caturthakālāśī ṣaṣṭhakālāśanastathā || 19-39 ||

evaṃ pakṣadvayādūrdhvaṃ kṣapayed divasatrayam |
bhasmadarbhaśayo nityaṃ bhasmasnānarataḥ sadā || 19-40 ||

p. 192) akṣāralavaṇaṃ yāvamannaṃ bhuktvoditakramāt |
samāptau dīkṣitān viprān bhojanāchādanādibhiḥ || 19-41 ||

paritoṣya yathāśaktyā sādeśaḥ prīyatāmiti |
tato yathodite deśe śuddhe sūddhṛtaśalyake || 19-42 ||

navahastaṃ tathā saptapañcahastamathāpi vā |
 ardhahastochritaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃ sumanoramam || 19-43 ||

nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣaiḥ pūrvāditoraṇam |
palāśāmalakau caiva madhūko bilva eva ca || 19-44 ||

 āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu toraṇāṃstaiḥ prakalpayet |
dhvajāṃśca daśa dikpālavarṇahetivilakṣaṇān || 19-45 ||

maṇḍapasya vitānaṃ ca vicitraṃ dhavalaṃ śuci |
ghaṇṭākiṅkiṇikājālamuktādāmavirājitam || 19-46 ||

paryantapaṭṭavasanamaṇikandukacāmaraiḥ |
 alaṅkṛtaṃ dukūlādikṛtapratisarānvitam || 19-47 ||

prācyāmagnyālayaṃ tasya kuryāt kuṇḍaṃ ca śobhanam |
dvāreṣu kalaśāṃstasya nyaseccāṅkurapālikāḥ || 19-48 ||

vāstupūjāṃ ca nirvartya puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ |
vikirakṣepapūrvaṃ tu kumbhāstre cābhipūjya tu || 19-49 ||

dikṣu saṃsthāpya lokeśān vajrādīnyāyudhāni ca |
pañcagavyaṃ ca sampādya pañcakoṣṭhoditakramāt || 19-50 ||

	proktāṣṭādaśasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛte kuṇḍe śivāgnimādhāya yathāvat santarpya tasmin yathoktaṃ sadāśivamāvāhyābhipūjya samidājyacarutilaiḥ pañcapañcāhutīrhutvā pūrṇāṃ ca vidhāya

madhye'sya sarvatobhadraṃ bhadrakaṃ vā likhecchubham |
viprādīnāṃ kramāt pañcacatustridvikarairmitam || 19-51 ||

p. 193) rajobhirapi tāvadbhistanmadhye'bjaṃ ca pāṇḍuram |
viprādīnāṃ smṛtaṃ mukhyaṃ dvāraṃ prāgādidiggatam || 19-52 ||

pīṭhasya bāhyavīthyāṃ tu vallīpatrādikaṃ likhet |
maṇḍalād bāhyadikṣvaṣṭau likhecchaṅkhān supāṇḍarān || 19-53 ||

teṣāṃ nāmāni cānandaḥ sunando nanda eva ca |
nandivardhananāmā ca śrīmukho vijayastathā || 19-54 ||

tāraḥ sutāraścaiteṣāṃ mantrāḥ syuḥ praṇavāstrayaḥ |
 ākārādyāḥ svarā dīrghāḥ sānusvārāḥ svanāma ca || 19-55 ||

 ātmanente namaḥ śabdastvebhirāvāhya pūjayet |
śaṅkhānāṃ madhyadeśeṣu vilikhet kalaśāṣṭakam || 19-56 ||

maṇḍalābhimukhaṃ tacca śuklaṃ citraṃ ca varṇakaiḥ |
subhadraśca vibhadraśca sunandaḥ puṣpanandakaḥ || 19-57 ||

jayo'tha vijayaḥ pūrṇaḥ pūrṇakumbhaśca te kramāt |
teṣāṃ ca mantrān svākhyābhiḥ śaṅakhānāmiva yojayet || 19-58 ||

toraṇānāṃ tathāṣṭānāṃ lokeśākhyānvitaṃ pṛthak |

tatrāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ - oṃ āṃ īṃ rūṃ nyagrodhātmane surādhipatoraṇāya namaḥ |

evameva palāśādiṣvapi mantrā bhavanti hi || 19-59 ||

tataḥ pīṭhād ba(li ? hi)rvīthyāṃ śaṅkhān ṣoḍaśa vinyaset |
tadbāhye kalaśānaṣṭau sthāpayed digvidiggatān || 19-60 ||

sarvartnauṣadhībījairgaṇḍairmṛdbhirjalairapi |
śaṅkhāṃśca kalaśānetān pūrayet svasvamantrataḥ || 19-61 ||

vastrasragdāmakaṇṭhāṃśca candanākṣatacarcitān |
pañcapallavavaktrāṃśca bījapūraphalānanān || 19-62 ||

atra ṣoḍaśaśaṅkhānāmaṣṭakalaśānāṃ ca nāmānyucyante - yānyeva praṇavadīrghasvaratrayādikāni ātmanenamaśśabdāntāni tattanmantrā bhavanti | tad yathā -

p. 194) āyataḥ ānandaḥ nandyāyataḥ sunandaḥ mahākukṣiḥ nandī sunābhiḥ nandivardhanaḥ hrasvanābhiḥ śrīmukhanābhiḥ maṇḍalī vijayaḥ sughoṣaḥ tāraḥ uttāraḥ sutāraśca ṣoḍaśa śaṅkhāḥ pūraṇīyāḥ | mantharaḥ subhadraḥ pṛthuloṣṭhaḥ sudantaḥ hrasvoṣṭhaḥ mantharagrīvaḥ jayo vijayaśca kalaśā ete pṛthak pṛthak śālidarbhaviṣṭareṣu sthāpyāḥ | athauṣadhyaḥ kathyante - jayā vijayā jayantī aparājitā viṣṇukrāntā śaṅkhapuṣpī hemapuṣpī nākulī viśālā balā atibalā gandhanākulī sahā saha devā vārāhī śatāvarī medā mahāmedā vṛdhiścardhiḥ kākolīsaṃjñā yathālābhamoṣadhayo grāhyāḥ | ratnāni māṇikyamuktāgomedakamarakatapuṣyarāgavajranīlapravālasphaṭikāni | bījāni śāliyavamudgamāṣatilasidhārthagodhūmā iti sapta | candanakuṅkumāgarukarpūrakuṣṭhamāṃsīkaccorośīrāṇyaṣṭau gandhāḥ | valmīkāgragandhaparvatāgranadītīramahānadīsaṅgamabilvamūlagaja-dantagośṛṅgebhyo gṛhītā mṛdo'ṣṭau | ityebhirdravyairmiśritaiḥ śaṅkhāṃśca kalaśāṃśca tīrthajalairāpūrya ṣoḍaśasvaraiḥ śaṅkhān krameṇāpūrayet | aṣṭavargaiḥ kalaśān śaṅkheṣu pṛthivyādimūrtyaṣṭakamaṣṭadikṣu vidikcchaṅkheṣu vāmādiśaktyaṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ kalaśāṣṭake vidyeśvarāṣṭakaṃ ca sarvān samāvāhya saṃsthāpya vidhivadarcayet | madhye padmakarṇikāyāṃ suvarṇarajatatāmramṛnmayādyanyatame śaktyanuguṇe kumbhe sarvauṣadhībījaratnagandhapuṣpānvite sahiraṇye tīrthajalaiḥ mantrasaṃhitayā dvādaśāntāmṛtaṃ smṛtvāpūrya manonmanīṃ śaktiṃ sāṅgamūrtimūlamantraṃ sadāśivamāsanādikrameṇa yathāvadāvāhya sarvatra kūrcāni pallavaphalāni ca nidhāyāhatavastrairāveṣṭitakaṇṭhamālābhiralaṅkṛtya yathāvannaivedyāntaṃ sampūjya, tatra ratnādīnāṃ prakṣepamantrā ucyante | oṃ āṃ īṃ ūṃ sarvaratnebhyo viśvātmakebhyo namaḥ | prāgvat sarvabījebhya indrātmakebhyo namaḥ | prāgvat sarvauṣadhibhyaḥ somātmakebhyo namaḥ | sarvagandhebhyaḥ pārthivātmakebhyo namaḥ, sarvamṛdbhyaḥ pṛthivyātmakebhyo namaḥ iti vinyaset | evaṃ kalaśaśaṅkhatoraṇaratnādīnyabhimantrya sampūjya niyojayet | tadanu śiṣyaṃ kṛtopavāsaṃ kṛtasnānanityavidhiṃ nirvartitanaityakaśivārcāgnikāryaṃ śuklāmbaraṃ prakṣālitapāṇipādaṃ maṇḍapasya pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā prāgādi śāntikalādvārāṇāṃ toraṇānāṃ ca kṛtapūjaṃ prāgādisvarṇānuguṇadvāreṇa praveśya śivakumbhāstrāgnīnāṃ kṛtārcanapraṇāmaṃ svayaṃ mantrasaṃhitayā

p. 195) ekaikāhutyā santarpitaśivāgnimānīya maṇḍapād dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtapadme audumbaraṃ śrīparṇikaṃ vā bhadrāsanaṃ sadṛśena vastreṇāstīrṇaṃ vinyasya tasmin gāyatrījapaparaṃ tasminnanantāsana upaveśya śaṅkhapaṭahādimaṅgalavādyagītadhvanibhiryathā dikṣu brāhmaṇaiḥ paṭhyamānavedaghoṣaiśca tirohitānyadhvani sabījadīkṣādīkṣitaiḥ prathamavarṇaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiraṣṭabhirvā mūrtidharaiḥ sahito gururbījaśarāvacitramukhāñjalikārakanāgakarṇābhinnapuṭolkābhiḥ śiṣyaṃ nirmathya tadanu pūrvoktābhiḥ mṛdbhistanmantreṇa sarvāṅgamālipya tataḥ pañcagavyabilvapadmakesarapriyaṅgucūrṇaiś-cāthāśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭabilvakvathitakaṣāyodakena pṛthakkalaśasthāpitena prathamamabhiṣicya prakṣālya dhūpāntamabhyarcya sakalīkṛtya vidyeśvarakalaśaistattanmantrairabhiṣicya dhūpāntamabhyarcya tataḥ ṣoḍaśaśaṅkhaistathaivābhiṣicya dhūpāntamabhyarcya, tataḥ śivakalaśena mūrtyaṅgamūlajapitenābhiṣiñcan savidyāvidyeśvarasya saśaktikasya bindvādikramotpadyamānamulāṅgādisamastamantrasahitasya sarvajñatvādiguṇa(yukta ?) sahitasya sṛṣṭikrameṇa suṣumnayā śiṣyahṛdaye praveśavyāptiṃ ca śivasya bhāvayet |

	tataścāstravardhanyāsya parito rakṣāṃ vidhāya śivakumbhenāpi tadvadabhiṣecayet tato nivartitāmbarasya varṇasaṃkhyayā yajñopavītaṃ dattvoṣṇīṣamakuṭahāramukurāṅgulīyacchatracāmaragajāśvaśibikā-bhṛṅgārakapādukādīni cihnāni dattvā gajandhādibhirabhyarcya svarṇādipātranihitairvajrādyāyudhapiṣṭapradīpābhiḥ kanyābhirvadhūbhiścopanītairenaṃ maṅgalavādyaghoṣairnīrājayet |

	tadanu śivābhimukhaṃ nītvā sadakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ kārayitvā deyaṃ vijñāpayet -

tvatprasādena bhagavan ! eṣa prāptastvadājñayā |
mahābhiṣekamācāryo bhavatvadyaprabhṛtyayam || 19-63 ||

iti vijñāptya deveśaṃ śivenoktastathāstviti |
visṛjya devamagniṃ ca kalaśān śaṅghatoraṇān || 19-64 ||

lokeśāṃśca yathākāmaṃ saṃpūjya tu baliṃ kṣipet |
visarjayet tatastvenān mūrtidhārāṃśca liṅginaḥ || 19-65 ||

p. 196) viprāṃśca hemavastrānnaiḥ dīnānāthāṃśca śaktitaḥ |
paritoṣya guruṃ tvenaṃ svādhikāre niyojayet || 19-66 ||

idaṃ sthānamime dharmāścaite pustakasañcayāḥ |
dāsīdāsādayaścaite paripālyā yathā purā || 19-67 ||

adhikārānurūpyeṇa dīkṣābhirdīkṣayejjanān |
karṣaṇādipratiṣṭhānaṃ karmacakraṃ pravartayan || 19-68 ||

vyākhyeyāni ca śāstrāṇi dīkṣitebhyo na cānyathā |
pālayan samayācārānanugrahaparo bhava || 19-69 ||

iti |

iti sandiśya taṃ pūrvo gururnavaguruṃ tataḥ |
śivamiṣṭavā viśeṣeṇa mūlamantrāyutaṃ japet || 19-70 ||

 anenaiva vidhānena rājyakāmaṃ tadāptaye |
bhraṣṭaiśvaryaputraṃ ca striyaṃ saubhāgyasiddhaye || 19-71 ||

 abhiṣiñcecchive bhaktān dīkṣayitvā na cānyathā |

ityācāryamahābhiṣekādhikāraḥ |

evaṃ kartumaśaktasyāpyācāryatvābhilāṣiṇaḥ || 19-72 ||

cīrṇācāryavratasyaivamasamarthasya tadvrate |
dattadviguṇadānasya yuktyā śaktyānurūpataḥ || 19-73 ||

maṇḍape sarvatobhadraṃ likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ śubham |
aiśānyāṃ vikirakṣepāt kumbhāstre ca nyased yajet || 19-74 ||

madhyapadme'sya tu śivaṃ yathāvadabhipūjayet |
maṇḍalād bāhyato dikṣu svastikādyairalaṅkṛte || 19-75 ||

paścimottarayāmyaindraśivadikṣu vidhānataḥ |
kalaśān pañca vinyasya bhūmyambvagnimarudviyat || 19-76 ||

nivṛttyādikalāṅgaiśca sadyādyaiścābhipūjitān |
sarvaratnauṣadhībījamṛdgandhakusumānvitān || 19-77 ||

p. 197) ssahemaphalakūrcoktaphalapallavaśobhitān |
savastramālābharaṇānāsanādikrameṇa tu || 19-78 ||

paramīkaraṇānteṣvābāhya tu kalāḥ kramāt |
mūrtyaṅgānyabhisampūjya kuṇḍe vahniṃ ca pūrvavat || 19-79 ||

iṣṭvā pañcāhutīrhutvā pṛthvyādīnāṃ svanāmabhiḥ |
kalānāmaṅgamūrtīnāṃ tārahṛnmūlapūrvakam || 19-80 ||

samidājyacarūn lājatilān hutvā baliṃ kṣipet |
śivamagniṃ ca sandhāya pūrṇāṃ hutvā yathoditām || 19-81 ||

 anujñāpya śivaṃ paścānmaṇḍalād dakṣiṇe'mbuje |
kṛtanityavidhiṃ śiṣyaṃ svastikādyaiḥ suvarcite || 19-82 ||

bhadrānantāsane prāgvat sakalīkṛtya pūjayet |
sidhārthadadhimṛdbhasmadūrvāgomayagolakaiḥ || 19-83 ||

nirmathya gandhatoyena prakṣālyābhyarcya dhūpitam |
pṛthaṅmūlaśatālabdhaistaiḥ kumbhaiḥ svasvamantrataḥ || 19-84 ||

 abhiṣicyāttavasanamanantāsanagataṃ punaḥ |
sakalīkṛtya sampūjya dattvoṣṇīṣādisādhanam || 19-85 ||

 adhikāraṃ ca vijñāpya śivāyāsmai samarpayet |
 anujñāpya śivaṃ paścād gatvā kuṇḍāntikaṃ punaḥ || 19-86 ||

pañca pañcāhutīrājyaṃ kalānāṃ ca juhotyatha |
pūrṇāṃ ca hutvā taddhastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ parigṛhya tu || 19-87 ||

darbholmukena pañcāṅgaiḥ kaniṣṭhādiṣu lāñchayet |
prāgvacchivaṃ tathaivāgniṃ kumbhāstre ca visarjayet || 19-88 ||

hemavastrānnapānādyaiḥ paritoṣyātha tajjanam |
śivagurvājñayā labdhamadhikāraṃ pravartayet || 19-89 ||

itthaṃ dīkṣāḥ sābhiṣekā yathāvat prādhānyenātroditāstantrasidhāḥ |
yābhirviśvakleśahāniṃ ca vinded bhogaiśvaryāṇyapyayatnena mokṣam || 19-90 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde sādhakadīkṣācāryābhiṣekapaṭala ekonaviṃśaḥ || 19 ||


 atha viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 atha pramādaskhalitavismṛticyutajanmanām |
doṣāṇāṃ praśamāyātra prāyaścittaṃ nigadyate || 20-1 ||

hastānnipatite liṅge spṛṣṭe'nyairvāpyadīkṣitaiḥ |
 aghorāyutajāpī syāt saviśeṣārcanācchuciḥ || 20-2 ||

	viśeṣārcanaśabdena pañcagavyapañcāmṛtasnapanamahā-naivedyāgnikāryāntamarcayediti yāvat |

dvihastāt patite lakṣaṃ japet samprokṣaṇāt param |
dvitrilakṣādijāpī syādataścoccāt pated yadi || 20-3 ||

bhinne liṅge'thavā pīṭhe prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate |
tata evāpra(mo ? mā)dena rakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 20-4 ||

tathā viśīrṇaliṅgādermahāpātakaśāntaye |
prāyaścittaṃ daśaguṇaṃ kṛtvā kṛcchreṇa śudhyati || 20-5 ||

 avisarjita eveśe sthaṇḍilādāvupadrute |
 aghorapañcasāhasraṃ japeddhutvā daśāṃśataḥ || 20-6 ||

naṣṭe dagdhe'thavā bhraṣṭe liṅge corādibhirhṛte |
lakṣaṃ japitvā samprokṣya labhyaṃ cet tad yajet punaḥ || 20-7 ||

tadalābhe'nyaliṅgaṃ vā pratiṣṭhāpyābhipūjayet |
sandhyālope tu nīrogaḥ sopavāsaḥ śataṃ japet || 20-8 ||

pūjopakaraṇe vāgnau pādaspṛṣṭe ca laṅghite |
japet pañcasahasraṃ tacchodhayet kṣālanena ca || 20-9 ||

puṣpāmbugandhamṛtpātrakṣīrānnājyaṃ parityajet |
ekāhamarcanālope trirātropoṣito japet || 20-10 ||

sahasraṃ dvidinādyarcālope'pyevaṃ samūhayet |
pañcāhādadhikabhraṃśe kṛtvāsmādapi ṣaḍguṇam || 20-11 ||

sahasraṃ juhuyājjāpastatsaṃkhyo brahmaṇāṃ smṛtaḥ |
 akāmāt saṅkarāṇāṃ tu brahmapañcaśataṃ japet || 20-12 ||

p. 199) sopavāsaḥ śuciḥ pañcagavyaṃ prāśya juhoti ca |

tatra

nirmālyasaṅkare jāte pañcabrahmaśataṃ japet || 20-13 ||

 akāmād bhakṣaṇe tasya sārdhasāhasrakaṃ japet |
kāmādanantayāgena dīkṣayā ca padādhvanaḥ || 20-14 ||

śudhyedatastu nirmālyaṃ nāśnīyānna spṛśedapi |

	anantayāgo nāma ananteśādividyeśvaraparivṛtasya śivasya pañcabrahmamaṇḍale'sminneva paṭale vakṣyamāṇo yāgo nirdiṣṭaḥ |

nirmālyabhedāḥ kathyante ṣaḍvidhāste'pi tad yathā || 20-15 ||

devadravyaṃ ca devasvaṃ naivedyaṃ ca niveditam |
caṇḍadravyaṃ ca nirmālyaṃ teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 20-16 ||

vastrabhūṣaṇagandhādyaṃ devadravyamiti smṛtam |
devasvaṃ devasambandhi grāmakṣetrādi godhanam || 20-17 ||

devārthaṃ kalpitānnādyaṃ naivedyaṃ nāma tat punaḥ |
niveditākhyamutsṛṣṭaṃ caṇḍadravyaṃ ca tadgatam || 20-18 ||

garbhāgārād bahiḥkṣiptaṃ nirmālyaṃ tanna saṃspṛśet |
ṣaḍvidhaṃ cāpi nirmālyaṃ nopayuñjyāt kadācana || 20-19 ||

 atra bhojarājaḥ -

	ṣaḍvidhamapi nirmālyaṃ na jighrenna laṅghayet nādyānna vikrīṇīyāt kravyādo bhavati bhuktvā mātaṅgo laṅghane'siddhirāghrāṇe vṛkaḥ sparśane strītvamatha caṇḍālo vikraye śavaraḥ iti |

	śivanirmālyavat sauraṃ caṇḍe dattaṃ tato'dhikam |

	gurupustakavahniyakṣanāgayogīndragaṇamātṛgaurīṣu śivanirmālyavad na bhavati | acareṣvapi daśasthāneṣu guruvyākhyākāle śivakumbhe devapradakṣiṇe visarjite'pi deve liṅgasthā pūjā | calaliṅge aghaṭitaliṅge āsthāpyaliṅge citraratnaje hemaje anyasminnapi sadyaḥ pratiṣṭheti caturthīkarmāvadhi nirmālyaṃ na bhavatīti bhojarājaḥ |

p. 200) pūjāyāṃ gandhadhūpāderavaśāghrāṇadarśane || 20-20 ||

nāsti doṣo nadīvegādāgatasparśanādiṣu |
dīkṣitaḥ sūtake vātha śāvāśauce ca bhuktavān || 20-21 ||

na kāmataḥ sopavāso vāmadevasahasrakam |
japet kāmakṛte tasmāt triguṇaṃ śuddhaye smṛtam || 20-22 ||

 ātmasambandhike'śauce taṃ janaṃ na spṛśet svayam |
pṛthak pākamupāśnīyāt snānapūjādi karma ca || 20-23 ||

nirvāṇadīkṣito jñānī niśaṅkaḥ prāgvadācāret |
nirbījadīkṣayā cāpi sāmayyā dīkṣito'pi vā || 20-24 ||

svayaṃ na saṃspṛśelliṅgamagniṃ cānyena pūjayet |
dīkṣitenaiva śiṣyeṇa putrādyairvātha bandhubhiḥ || 20-25 ||

nirvartya pūjāhomādyaṃ snātaḥ saṃyatavāṅmanāḥ |
manasaivoccaran mantrān sakalīkaraṇādikam || 20-26 ||

kṛtvā puṣpāñjalikṣepaiḥ śivaṃ tu kṛtamaṇḍale |
sampūjya manasā mantraṃ japitvāgniṃ praṇamya ca || 20-27 ||

pṛthakpākena bhuñjānaḥ sūtakādidinaṃ nayet |
samyag jñānī na duṣyet tu sūtāśaucaśatairapi || 20-28 ||

tṛṇakāṣṭhacayacchanno yathā prajvālito'nalaḥ |
pramādāt sūtakāśauce bhuktvaikāhamupoṣitaḥ || 20-29 ||

japet sahasraṃ kāmena bhuktvā tattriguṇācchuciḥ |
bhuktvā tu sūtakāśauce tatsamo hyaśucirbhavet || 20-30 ||

taddinānte tu tāvanti dināni niśi yāvakam |
 aśnaṃstrikālasnāyī syāt pratyahaṃ triśataṃ japet || 20-31 ||

pratiṣiddhānnabhuktāvapyayameva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
retaḥ skanded yadi niśi sahasraṃ puruṣaṃ japet || 20-32 ||

divase dviguṇaṃ tasmād dadyācca yavasaṃ gavām |
varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ jātīśāḥ puruṣādayaḥ || 20-33 ||

p. 201) atra svayamucchiṣṭasya samānajātīyocchiṣṭasparśe snātvā svajātīśvaraśatajapācchuddhirbhavet | adīkṣitocchiṣṭasparśe dviśataṃ japet | svasmādanantaravarṇocchiṣṭasparśe tvekāhamupoṣya svajātīśvaraṃ spṛṣṭavarṇeśvaraṃ cāpyekīkṛtya śataṃ japet | tatraikāntaravarṇocchiṣṭasparśe tvekāhamupoṣya svajātīśvaraṃ spṛṣṭavarṇeśvaraṃ cāpyekīkṛtya śataṃ japet | tatraikāntaravarṇocchiṣṭasparśe dvirātraṃ dvyantare trirātramupoṣya prāgvajjapet | eteṣāmadīkṣitānāṃ sparśe dviguṇam | tadvat svottaravarṇocchiṣṭasparśe'pi pādahīnamardhaṃ ca japopavāsau vidheyau | ucchiṣṭaḥ svayamucchiṣṭamantyajaṃ spṛśed yadi trirātropoṣitaḥ snātaḥ svajātīśvarāyutaṃ japet |

ekocchiṣṭe tadardhaṃ syādanulome tadardhakam |
 antyajāḥ pratilomāḥ syuḥ karmārarajakādayaḥ || 20-34 ||

caṇḍālocchiṣṭasaṃsparśe tīrthe kṛcchraṃ samāpya tu |
 aghorasyāyutajapācchaktyā dattvā ca śudhyati || 20-35 ||

	atra svayamanucchiṣṭaḥ proktānāmucchiṣṭānāṃ sparśe yathoktāt pādaṃ caret | svayamucchiṣṭastveṣāmanucchiṣṭānāṃ sparśe ardhaṃ prāyaścittaṃ caret | yadvā anyeṣāmucchiṣṭaṃ bhuktvā pañcabrahmamaṇḍale brahmāṇyabhipū(jya) jātyuddhāreṇa dīkṣayet | tacca maṇḍalaṃ caturhastaṃ caturdvāraṃ vidheyam | tasmin yathādiśaṃ puruṣādīn saṃsthāpya madhye svajātīśvaramīśānaṃ tatsthāne yathāvadabhipūjya svajātīśvaramantreṇa phaḍantena saṃśodhya jātimuddhṛtya svāhāntena tenaiva maṇḍalasthasvajātīśe prakṣipyoddhṛtya saṃsodhyātmani tathaiva saṃyojayet | evaṃ jātimuddhṛtya sāmadhyā dīkṣayā guruṇā dīkṣayet | asannihitaguruḥ svayamevātmānaṃ dīkṣayet | evaṃ dīkṣayitumasāmarthye ṣaḍahānyupoṣya vanyāśanaḥ svajātīśvaralakṣaṃ japet | atra sajātīyasyocchiṣṭaṃ bhuktvaikāhamupoṣya śataṃ japet | anantarasya dvyahamupoṣya sahasraṃ japet | ekāntarasya tryahaṃ dvisāhasraṃ ca | dvyantarasya dviguṇamayutaṃ japaḥ | brāhmaṇaḥ śūdrocchiṣṭaṃ bhuktvā pañcarātramupoṣya jātyuddhāradīkṣito lakṣaṃ japitvā kṛcchreṇa śuddhyati | anulomānāmapyevamuhyaṃ prāyaścittam | antyajocchiṣṭabhojane prāyaścittābhāvāt patatyeva | tasmād yatnena tat pariharet | evaṃ paraliṅgyannabhojane tajjātīśvarasyāyutaṃ japet | te cārhataśākyapāśupatakāpālikāḥ | eteṣāṃ sadyojātādayaḥ patayaḥ | tatra ca kāpālikānnabhojane kṛccchracāndrāyaṇe kṛtvā īśānaṃ lakṣaṃ japitvā jātīśvaramaṇḍale'nyaliṅgeśvaramabhipūjya 

p. 202) jātyuddhāradīkṣitaḥ śudhyati | anyaliṅgisaṃsṛṣṭānnabhojane trilakṣajapaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ kuryāt |

parāyattagṛhasthasya svāyattād dviguṇo japaḥ |
svāyattasyaitadeva syādācārya(syaika ? syeti) sūcitam || 20-36 ||

 ardhaṃ samayinaḥ proktaṃ tripādaṃ putrakasya tu |
 anuktānāṃ ca pāpānāmabuddhikaraṇe tu yat || 20-37 ||

prāyaścittaṃ buddhipūrve tato'pi dviguṇaṃ smṛtam |

	tatraikabhuktanaktānnāyācitopavāsānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak krameṇa triguṇānuṣṭhānaṃ kṛcchradvādaśarātramiti yāvat | cāndrāyaṇaṃ ca śuklapratipadaṃ prārabhya triṣavaṇasnāyī niyatendriya ekagrāsātprabhṛti pratidivasaṃ grāsavṛddhyā paurṇamāsyāṃ pañcadaśa grāsān bhuktvā tadvadaparapakṣe pratipadaṃ prārabhya pratyahamekagrāsahrāsādamāvāsyāyāmekagrāsaṃ bhuktvā samāpya yavamadhyaṃ bhavati | etadviparītena śuklapratipadi pañcadaśa grāsān bhuktvā pratidinaṃ grāsahrāsena paurṇamāsyāmekagrāsabhojī kṛṣṇapratipadaṃ prārabhya grāsavṛddhyāmāvāsyāyāṃ pañcadaśa grāsān bhuktvā pipīlikamadhyaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ bhavati | sarveṣāṃ duṣkṛtānāmanuktānāmapi tattatpāpaśuddhyarthaṃ vratopavāsakṛcchra-cāndrāyaṇajapahutadānatīrthasevāśivārcanādiprāyaścitāni tattaddoṣagauravānuguṇaṃ dharmaśāstroktāni vidheyāni | tānyatra granthagauravabhayānna likhyante | prāyaścitteṣu rogapīḍayātivārddhakena vā svayamasamarthaḥ śiṣyaputrabhrātṛmātṛpitṛbhāgineyādibhirātma-no'rthamupavāsajapādikaṃ kārayet |

prāyaścittaṃ tvevamuktaṃ tu yeṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ tacchuddhaye tān prayatnāt |
buddhyā buddhvā varjayedeva vidvān paṅkāsparśaḥ kṣālanād yad variṣṭhaḥ || 20-38½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau sidhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde prāyaścittapaṭalo viṃśaḥ || 20 ||


 atha ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

sarvapūjāvidhicchidracyutaskhalitapūrtidam |
pavitrāropaṇaṃ kuryāt pratisaṃvatsaraṃ budhaḥ || 21-1 ||

upekṣayāthavājñānād yo na kuryāt pavitrakam |
sa siddhabhraṃśamāpnoti vighnaiśca paribhūyate || 21-2 ||

p. 203) vighnāpahārapūrṇādi phalamasyeti deśikaiḥ |
sādhakaiḥ putrakaiścānyaiḥ kartavyaṃ hi pavitrakam || 21-3 ||

pūjājapāgnikāryādeścyutaskhalitadoṣataḥ |
yat kṛtaṃ pāvayatyenaṃ tasmāduktaṃ pavitrakam || 21-4 ||

 api mohāt pramādād vā pavitraṃ na karoti yaḥ |
sa trilakṣaṃ japet kṛṣṇaṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyād ghṛtam || 21-5 ||

 atra mohaśūrottare -

pavitreṇa vinā pūjā tāmasī parikīrtitā |
rājasī ca bhavedindraparamīkaraṇaṃ vinā ||

patrikābhiḥ prasūnairvā kuśairvā parikalpayet |
pavitraṃ pratyahaṃ śambhormahāpuṇyajigīṣayā ||

iti nityapavitraṃ syāt naimittikamathocyate |
 āṣāḍhasya site pakṣe śrāvaṇasya site'site ||

saptamyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ kuryād gandhapavitrakam |
pavitramatha bhūtāyāmāṣāḍhe niyataṃ smṛtam ||

dīkṣādisthāpanaṃ caiva pavitrādi śatakratoḥ |
 adhimāse na kurvīta yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ ||

parvatrayaṃ bhaved yatra ravisaṅkrāntivarjitam |
 adhimāsaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ ||

iti |

sinīvālīdvayaṃ yatra ravisaṅkrāntimadhyataḥ |
 adhimāsastu sa jñeyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 21-6 ||

 atha pauṣkare'pi -

 āṣāḍhāditrimāseṣu śreṣṭhamadhyādhamaṃ kramāt |
pavitraphalamuddiṣṭaṃ nānyadā kāla iṣyate ||

iti |

vasanteṣu yajeteti yathāsau vaidiko vidhiḥ |
vyāvṛttimanyakālasya darśayatyeva nānyadā || 21-7 ||

p. 204) etasmādāṣāḍhaśrāvaṇabhādrapadānāṃ sitāsitapakṣeṣvaṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ vā śambhoḥ pavitraṃ karaṇīyam | tadapi mumukṣubhiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe bubhukṣubhiḥ śuklapakṣe vidheyam | anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ svāsveva tithiṣu pavitrakaṃ vidheyam |

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ sūtramuktaṃ kṛtādiṣu |
yugeṣvatra kalau śastaṃ sūtraṃ kārpāsajaṃ navam || 21-8 ||

nātisthūlaṃ nātisūkṣmaṃ vikeśaṃ himapāṇḍaram |
kartitaṃ dvijakanyābhirmukhyaṃ sūtraṃ pavitrake || 21-9 ||

madhyaṃ kṣattriyavaiśyābhiḥ śūdrābhiradhamaṃ smṛtam |
 adhamāṅkitasūtraṃ ca grāhyaṃ śaktyanukūlataḥ || 21-10 ||

darbhamuñjādibhirvāpi sūtrābhāve pavitrakam |
vidadhīta pavitraṃ tat sarvathā na vilopayet || 21-11 ||

sūtritaṃ gandhasūtre syādanyatra navatantukam |
sampādya taddināt pūrvaṃ saptame pañcame'hni vā || 21-12 ||

kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇaṃ samyak tatsambhārān samāharet |
caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ maṇḍapaṃ kārayecchubham || 21-13 ||

bṛhatīmunihastaṃ vā pañcahastamathādhamam |
catustoraṇasaṃyuktamardhahastocchritaṃ sthalam || 21-14 ||

dukūlapaṭṭadevāṅgairathavā vasanaiḥ sitaiḥ |
savitānaṃ tu tat kṛtvā muktādāmopaśobhitam || 21-15 ||

nānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ puṣpaiḥ mālābhiścāvalambitam |
viliptaṃ gomayāmbhobhirdarpaṇodarakuṭṭimam || 21-16 ||

 agnyagāraṃ ca tatprācyāmaindrakuṇḍaṃ manoharam |
darbhamālāvṛtaṃ kuryāt sruksruvau coktalakṣaṇau || 21-17 ||

kalaśān karakaṃ kumbhān vardhanī(bha?bhā)ṇḍagaḍḍukān |
vikeśanavavāsāṃsi homapātrādikaṃ ca yat || 21-18 ||

candanāgarukarpūraguggulūṃśca ghṛtaṃ madhu |
śarkarālājasiddhārthatilaśālīyavādikam || 21-19 ||

p. 205) śālijāṃstaṇḍulān śuklān samitkuśaphalāni ca |
dīpadhūpanivedyādāvanyadapyupayogi yat || 21-20 ||

sampādya tatkarmakaraṃ janaṃ tatra niyojayet |
tataḥ sūtramupādāya gatvā bhūri jalaṃ śuciḥ || 21-21 ||

kṣārāmbuśodhitaṃ samyak kṣālitaṃ śucibhirdvijaiḥ |
gītavādyādisaṃyuktaṃ pīṭhe saṃsthāpya pūjayet || 21-22 ||

sāmānyārghyeṇa gandhādyairabhyarcya ca gaṇeśvaram |
sadyena kṣālayet sūtramaghoreṇa viśoṣayet || 21-23 ||

 abhyarcya hemapātrādau vaiṇave vā nidhāya tat |
 āropya gajayānādau chatracāmaraśobhite || 21-24 ||

śaṅkhatūryādinirghoṣaiḥ saṅgītadhvanimaṅgalaiḥ |
 alaṅkṛtanarastrīkamucchritadhvajaśobhitam || 21-25 ||

grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vānyacchanaiḥ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
gatvā yāgālayadvāraṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ svasti vācayet || 21-26 ||

saṃsthāpya pīṭhe sūtraṃ tu puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ |
sūtre tu navatantūnāṃ devatāśca vibhāvayet || 21-27 ||

praṇavaścandramā vahnirbrahmā nāgā guho raviḥ |
sādeśaḥ sarvadevāśca tantūnāṃ nava devatāḥ || 21-28 ||

pṛthivyādyā mūrtayo'ṣṭau śivaścāpyadhidevatāḥ |
vāmādyāḥ śaktayastveṣāṃ tāḥ śaktīrnava saṃsmaret || 21-29 ||

eteṣāṃ nāmabhistantūn namontairabhipūjayet |
kālātmānaṃ tataḥ sūtre navabhedaṃ ca tantuṣu || 21-30 ||

tuṭiṃ lavaṃ nimeṣaṃ ca kāṣṭhāṃ caiva kalāmapi |
ghaṭikāṃ ca muhūrtaṃ ca divasaṃ ca niśāṃ yajet || 21-31 ||

nakṣatratithivārāṃśca pakṣau māsānṛtūnapi |
saṃvatsaraṃ ca kramaśastantusaṃsthān prapūjayet || 21-32 ||

tārahṛdayādibhiḥ svanāmabhirnamontaiḥ pūjayet prārthayecca |

p. 206) tuṭyādirabdaparyantaḥ kālātmā viśvago vibhuḥ |
 anādyantaśca yoḥ nityastasmai kālātmane namaḥ || 21-33 ||

iti sūtre yajed devaṃ kālatattvātmakaṃ śivam |
sānnidhyaṃ tasya saṃsmṛtya yāvadāropyate śive || 21-34 ||

tadanu

śivahastaṃ vidhāyāgre paramīkaraṇānvitam |
kuryāt pavitranirmāṇaṃ vāmadevaṃ smaran japan || 21-35 ||

tatra gandhapavitraṃ syādekagranthyalpatantukam |
kaniṣṭhasaṃkhyamityeke trisūtreṇa vinirmitam || 21-36 ||

hastādinavahastāntaliṅgānāṃ syāt pavitrakam |
 aṣṭāviṃśatimārabhya yāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 21-37 ||

daśavṛddhikramāt kuryāt pavitraṃ navatantubhiḥ |
ayaṃ hi pākṣikaḥ kalpo mukhyapakṣo'bhidhīyate || 21-38 ||

sarveṣāṃ sthiraliṅgānāmavyaktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
 calānāṃ ca yathā sūtrairaṣṭottaraśataiḥ smṛtaḥ || 21-39 ||

 athaikāśītisaṃkhyairvā pañcāśadbhistataḥ param |
ṣaṭtriṃśatsaṃkhyasūtrairvā śreṣṭhamadhyādhamo vidhiḥ || 21-40 ||

proktaḥ kaniṣṭhaliṅgeṣu kaniṣṭhārcanaśaktiṣu |
tasmācchaktyanusāreṇa vidadhīta pavitrakam || 21-41 ||

sthirāṇāmiha liṅgānāṃ liṅgamastakamānataḥ |
śiraḥpavitratritayaṃ kuryāt tattvatrayātmakam || 21-42 ||

caturthaṃ sārvatattvaṃ tu kuryād gaṅgāvatārakam |
niśśeṣapiṇḍikāsparśālambitaṃ liṅgamastakāt || 21-43 ||

kathyate calaliṅgānāṃ sthaṇḍilānāṃ pavitrake |
uttamādyarcanābhedād vistāro hi yathā bhavet || 21-44 ||

dvādaśāṣṭacatuḥsaṃkhyairaṅgulairvistṛtāni tu |
śreṣṭhamadhyādhamāni syuḥ pavitrāṇi yathākramam || 21-45 ||

p. 207) dvādaśāṅgulānyaṣṭāṅgulāni caturaṅgulānīti bhojarājaḥ |

śiraḥpavitratritayamuttamāditrayaṃ bhavet |
ekasminneva liṅge tat prayojyaṃ makuṭākṛti || 21-46 ||

gaṅgāvatārakaṃ tatra kuryāt tattvāṅgulaiḥ samam |

 atra pavitragranthiparimāṇe somaśambhuḥ -

granthayo daśa kartavyā athavā tattvasaṃkhyayā |
 antaraṃ vā yathāśobhamekadvicaturaṅgulam |
 adhikā vā yathākāmaṃ kartavyā granthayaḥ samāḥ ||

daśagranthīnāṃ nāmadheyāni cāha -

prakṛtiḥ pauruṣī vīrā caturthī tvaparājitā |
pañcamī tu jayā ṣaṣṭhī ajitā saptamī kriyā ||
śivā manonmanī caiva daśamī sarvatomukhā |

iti |

gaṅgāvatārakasyāpi granthayo dvādaśāthavā || 21-47 ||

tattantusaṃkhyayā vā syuryathāśobhaṃ ca tad bhavet |
kuryādavyaktaliṅgānāṃ pavitrāṇāṃ catuṣṭayam || 21-48 ||

tathaiva mukhaliṅgānāṃ vyakteṣvekaikameva vā |
svamūrtau ca gaṇādhīśe gurupaṅktau ca pustake || 21-49 ||

śivakumbhe'stravardhanyāṃ dikpālāstravṛṣeṣvapi |
dvāreśānāṃ tathaikaikaṃ pavitraṃ parikalpayet || 21-50 ||

kaṇṭhādānābhilambīni tāni vyakteṣu kalpayet |
gauryāścaiva mahālakṣmyā durgāyāścāṣṭamātṛṣu || 21-51 ||

sarasvatyāḥ pavitrāṇi trīṇi trīṇi prakalpayet |

gaṅgāvatārahīnānīti yāvat |

viṣṇubhāskaravahnināṃ caṇḍeśaskandavedhasām || 21-52 ||

p. 208) śivatulyaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ pṛthaguktaṃ catuṣṭayam |
evaṃ kṛtvā pavitrāṇi tadgranthīnatha rañjayet || 21-53 ||

karpūrakuṅkumaniśārocanāgarugairikaiḥ |
yathālābhaṃ samaṃ piṣṭvā puruṣeṇābhirañjayet || 21-54 ||

 atha mṛddāruvaṃśādipātravrātaṃ purātanam |
parityajya navaṃ sarvaṃ grāhyaṃ pujopayogi yat || 21-55 ||

sruk purāṇāpyaduṣṭaiva sruvaṃ kuryānnavaṃ śubham |

iti pauṣkare |

vihāya sruksruvau śakra ! tyajet sarvaṃ purātanam

iti mohaśūrottare |

	tadanu saptamyāṃ trayodaśyāṃ vā sopavāsaḥ kṛtasnānasandhyāvidhiḥ snānapaṭaloktamārgeṇa kṛtamantrādiviśeṣatarpaṇo yāgadhāmādikaṃ sarvaṃ trivṛtsūtreṇāveṣṭya parigṛhītabhūpradeśe prāgbhāge sūryaṃ yathāvadabhyarcya tadanantaraṃ nityavidhinā śivamagniṃ ca saṃpūjya maṇḍapasya prāgdakṣiṇottarapaścimeṣu ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvavido viśuddhān brāhmaṇān pavitrāropaṇamaṅgalāṅgatayā bhavadbhiradhyayanaṃ kartavyamiti gandhapuṣpādibhirabhyarcyādhyayane niyojya prakṣālitapāṇipādo naimittikapūjārthaṃ yāgamaṇḍapadvārāṇyastreṇa saṃprokṣya tatra prācyāṃ śāntikalādvāraṃ dakṣiṇe vidyāṃ paścime nivṛttimuttare pratiṣṭhāṃ ca tārahṛdbījādikaṃ tatkalānāmnā dvārāya namontaṃ saṃpūjya tattacchākhāśrayau dvārapālau ca nandīśādikau tannāmabhirnamontamarcayet |

nandīśaṃ ca mahākālaṃ bhṛṅgīśaṃ gaṇanāyakam |
vṛṣabhaṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ devīṃ caṇḍaṃ pūrvādito yajet || 21-56 ||

tatastu paścime dvāre nityoktān dvārapān yajet |
nārācāstraṃ prayujyātha pārṣṇighātatrayeṇa ca || 21-57 ||

choṭikātarjanībhiśca vighnānutsārya dakṣiṇām |
śākhāmāśritya gehāntaḥ praviśyāstraṃ yathāpuram || 21-58 ||

vinyasya dehalīmadhye parikrāman pradakṣiṇam |
vāstupaṃ vedhasaṃ ceṣṭvā svāsana ca yathāpuram || 21-59 ||

p. 209) atha vedikāyāmudaṅmukha upaviśya kṛtātmaśuddhiḥ sakalīkṛtya viśeṣārghyamabhyarcya svaśiraśca pūjopakaraṇānyarghyajalairastreṇa samprokṣya varmaṇāvakuṇṭhya dravyāśrayamantraśuddhiṃ prāgvad vidhāya vidhṛtabhasmatripuṇḍracandanatilakasitakusumaḥ sottarīyo gṛhītajñānakhaḍgaḥ supratiṣṭhādipañcakoṣṭheṣu dīkṣoktamārgeṇa vihitapañcagavyo nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇakhananāvakiraṇa-pūraṇasamīkaraṇasecananikuṭṭanasaṃmārjanopalepanavajrīkaraṇāni hṛdayāstravarmamūlaiḥ krameṇa vidhāya pañcagavyena samprokṣyaivaṃ maṇḍapaṃ saṃskṛtya dīkṣoktamārgeṇa vikiraṇakṣepapūrvaṃ kumbhavardhanyau calācalāsanasthāvabhipūjya tadanu maṇḍapāntaryathādiśaṃ kṛtamaṇḍaladhānyopari trisūtraveṣṭitacūtādipallavaphalavidhānagandhākṣatapuṣpakūrcāḍhyeṣu salilapūrṇakumbheṣu lokapālānāvāhyābhyarcya tadastrāṇi ca teṣāṃ śivājñāḥ śrāvayet |

bho bho śakra! tvayā svasyāṃ diśi vighnapraśāntaye |
sthātavyaṃ sāvadhānena hyāyāgāntaṃ śivājñayā || 21-60 ||

iti saṃśrāvya lokeśān paribhramyāstrakumbhakau |
 astradurgamanusmṛtya sthirāsanagatau yajet || 21-61 ||

saṃsmṛtya ca tayoryogaṃ mudrayā prāgupāttayā |
kumbheśe jñānakhaḍgaṃ taṃ samarpya prārthayecchivam || 21-62 ||

oṃ

 āyāgāntaṃ tvayā śambho! sthātavyaṃ śivayā saha |
sasutena gaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ yogādhyakṣeṇa śaṅkara! || 21-63 ||

iti vijñāpya nivedyāntamabhyarcya saṃnirodhya yathāsthānamupaveśya liṅgaśuddhiprabhṛtyāvāhanādibhiśca pañcagavyapañcāmṛtagandhajalābhiṣekairupacārapaṭaloktamārgeṇa saṃsnāpya vasanabhūṣaṇagandhādibhiśca liṅgasthaṃ śivaṃ nivedyāntamabhyarcyātha madhye vaiśānyāmuttare vā bhadrakaliṅgodbhavādyanyatame maṇḍale ca śivamāsanāvāhanādibhiḥ snapanavarjaṃ nivedyāntamabhipūjyāgnikāryapaṭaloktamārgeṇa prācyāṃ kuṇḍe'gnimādhāya śivamāvāhyābhyarcya yathāvat santarpya maṇḍalasthaśivaśikhānirgatajyotiṣā vahnisthaśivanāsāgninirgatajyotiḥ svanāḍīmārgeṇāvicchinnaṃ vidyullatāsaṃsthānaṃ sañcintya sandhāyāgnerhṛdaye śivamabhipūjyātha caruṃ śrapayet |

p. 210) tad yathā-

kuṇḍāt paścimataśculliṃ dakṣiṇe vopalipya tu |
 astreṇollikhya cāvokṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 21-64 ||

mārjayitvopalipyātha culliṃ śaktiṃ vibhāvayet |
dharmādharmabhujāmevaṃ kalpitāśeṣavigrahām || 21-65 ||

 abhyarcya gandhadhūpādyaistato'gniṃ pūrvamuddhṛtam |
saṃskṛtaṃ pañcasaṃskāraistasyāṃ cullyāṃ niyojayet || 21-66 ||

śivamagniṃ ca tāṃ śaktimubhāvabhyarcayet punaḥ |
 audumbarīṃ mṛnmayīṃ vā carusthālīṃ tu nirvraṇām || 21-67 ||

dhautāmastreṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhya nirīkṣitām |
samprokṣyābhyukṣya santāḍya gandhenālipya dhūpayet || 21-68 ||

kuśadāmnā tu tatkaṇṭhe varmaṇāveṣṭya maṇḍale |
prokṣite'streṇa kavacenāvṛte'strābhimantrite || 21-69 ||

sthāpayet tāmadhovaktrāṃ ṣaḍutthe darbhaviṣṭare |
tasyāṃ sāṅgaṃ śivaṃ ceṣṭvā prottānāmājyarūṣitām || 21-70 ||

sadyodugdhena gavyena śuddhakṣīreṇa pūrayet |
sthālīmāropya taccullyāṃ dhavalāñśālitaṇḍulān || 21-71 ||

pañcaprasaramātrāṃstu dhautān kṣīre vinikṣipet |
 āgneyyāmupaviśyātha cālanodghāṭanaṃ kramāt || 21-72 ||

darvyāstreṇa sakṛt kuryāddhrasvaprāsādamuccaran |
taṃ caruṃ śrapayitvātha mantrasaṃhitayā carau || 21-73 ||

susaṃsvinno bhavetyuktvā ghṛtenaivābhidhārayet |
taptābhighāraṃ kṛtvaivaṃ maṇḍale darbhaviṣṭare || 21-74 ||

 avatārya dvitīye taṃ caruṃ saṃhitayā punaḥ |
śīto bhaveti ājyena kṛtvā śītābhighāraṇam || 21-75 ||

p. 211) mṛdambhobhirbahiḥ sthālīṃ saṃmṛjyāstreṇa rakṣayā |
tripuṇḍrāṅkāṃ vidhāyaināmamṛtīkṛtya mudrayā || 21-76 ||

kuṇḍasya paścime kiñcinmaṇḍale pūrvavannyaset |
hṛdābhyarcya ghṛtaṃ hutvā śivāṅgaistu sakṛt sakṛt || 21-77 ||

saṃpātayeccarau tasmin mūlenāṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
hutvā sampātya taṃ paścāt tribhāgaṃ vibhajeccarum || 21-78 ||

śivāgnyormadhusarpirbhyāmātmabhāgaṃ ghṛtena tu |
 āyojya śivabhāgaṃ tu hṛdā saṃpūjya vinyaset || 21-79 ||

	tadanu devasamīpaṃ gatvāṣṭapuṣpikāṃ dattvā dantakāṣṭhatāmbūle prācyāṃ puruṣeṇa bhasmākṣamālādaṇḍakaupīnabhikṣāpātrāṇi dakṣiṇe'ghoreṇa mṛtkuśāmbuhomadravyāṇi paścime sadyena dhātrīphalarocanākuṅkumaśalākākaṅkatakajjalānyuttare vāmena pañcagavyapādukāchatrayogapaṭṭāsanānyaiśānyāmīśānena vinyasyārcayet |

eteṣāṃ yadasampannaṃ manasā tat prakalpayet |
devāṃśaṃ tu caruṃ śastraprokṣitaṃ varmarakṣitam || 21-80 ||

hṛdābhyarcyāmṛtīkṛtya brahmabhistaṃ nivedayet |
tataḥ pavitrāṇyādāya hemavetrādipātrake || 21-81 ||

kṛṣṇājinadukūlādicchādite vinyaseddhṛdā |
prokṣyāstrāt saṃhitāmantrairālabhyābhyarcya saṃsmaret || 21-82 ||

saṃvatsarātmakaṃ śambhuṃ sarvakṛtyaikasākṣiṇam |
goptāramavyayaṃ viśvabhogamokṣaphalapradam || 21-83 ||

kṛtākṛtasamutsṛṣṭakṛṣṭakarmābhipūrakam |
vibhāvayet pavitreṣu tataḥ prakṛtisaṃkhyayā || 21-84 ||

hutvāgnau tatra mūlena teṣu saṃpātayed ghṛtam |
saṃpātaśodhitānyevamiṣṭvā saṃhitayā tataḥ || 21-85 ||

prāk pūjitāya sūryāya dadyād gandhapavitrakam |
sudhūpitaṃ sapuṣpaṃ tanmūlakumbhāmṛtīkṛtam || 21-86 ||

p. 212) recāntamūlamantreṇa tāraṃ sarvātmanentakam |
uttāryārātrikaṃ  paścādācāntaḥ sakalītanuḥ || 21-87 ||

trisūtryā veṣṭayet sarvaṃ prāsādaṃ maṇḍapaṃ tathā |
pūjopakaraṇavrātṃ sarvaṃ tāreṇa veṣṭayet || 21-88 ||

nandyādidvārapālebhyo vāstupabrahmaṇorapi |
lokeśebhyastadastrebhyo dattvā gandhapavitrakam || 21-89 ||

	tadanu kuṇḍasamīpāt pavitrāṇi pātrasthānyādāya śivakumbhāgre saṃsthāpya rakṣārthaṃ kumbhasthāya śivāyānena samarpayet |

oṃ

bhagavan! saṃskṛtānyatra pavitrāṇi yathāvidhi |
samarpayāmi tānīha tubhyaṃ rakṣasva śaṅkara ! || 21-90 ||

iti samarpayet |

	tadanu tasmād gandhapavitrāṇi gṛhītvā śivakumbhāstravardhanī-gaṇapatigurupaṅktiṣu tattanmantraiḥ sarvatattvātmane namontairāropya pṛthagārātrikamuttārya kṛtamaṇḍalake devābhimukhaḥ svayamupaviśya svātmanyanena pavitramāropayet |

oṃ

sāṃvatsarasya yāgasya paripūrtikare vrate |
pavitrake pavitrātmā pavitraṃ dhārayāmyaham || 21-91 ||

ityuktvā tāramūlaśivāya namontamātmanyāropyācamya devābhimukha upaviśya tadarthaṃ nirmitaṃ gandhapavitrakaṃ gandhapaṅkānurañjitaṃ sudhūpitaṃ sadūrvākṣatamañjalinādāya mantrasaṃhitayāmṛtīkṛtyānenābhimantryāropayet |

oṃ samastavidhicchidrapūraṇeśamaghaṃ prati |
prabho'dyāmantrayāmi tvāṃ (tva?ma)dicchāvāptikāraka! || 21-92 ||

tatsiddhimanujānīhi yajataścidacitpate! |
sarvathā sarvadā śambho! namaste'stu prasīda me || 21-93 ||

iti recakeṇāmṛtīkṛtya tāramūlaṃ ca śivāya namontamuccārya bhagavate gandhapavitramāropayet | anantaramārātrikamuttāryānena prārthayet |

p. 213) oṃ

 āmantrito'si deveśa! saha devyā gaṇeśvaraiḥ |
mantreśairlokapālaiśca sahitaḥ parivārakaiḥ || 21-94 ||

nivedayāmyahaṃ tubhyaṃ prabhāte tu pavitrakam |
niyamaṃ ca kariṣyāmi parameśa! tavājñayā || 21-95 ||

iti śivaṃ prārthya tathāstviti śivenānujñātaḥ tadanu vibhavānuguṇaṃ viśeṣanaivedyaṃ devāya nivedya tāmbūlamukhavāsāntaṃ gītanṛttādibhirabhinandya bhagavatānujñātaḥ bahirnirgatyāgnaye ca mekhalāyāṃ gandhapavitramāropya caroraṃśamapi hutvā taccheṣeṇa tatsamīpe agnikāryabaliṃ nikṣipyānujñāpya bahirnirgatya sagandhakusumajaladhūpadīpaṃ pātraśeṣānnena saṃhitāmantrairdaśadikṣu baliṃ dadyāt |

 omindrāya pratigṛhṇa nama ityādibhiḥ | punaśca,

	oṃ pūrvādidigvāsibhyo digīśvarabhūtamātṛgaṇarudrakṣetrapālādikebhyaḥ svāheti daśadikṣu baliṃ vikīrya samācamyacchidrapūraṇakaprāyaścittamaṅgaistriṣkṛtvo mūrtibhiḥ pañcakṛtvo mūlena daśakṛtvo'ghoreṇāṣṭottaraśataṃ tilasiddhārthalājaghṛtairhutvā pūrṇā cātha vyāhṛtībhiścāgnaye somāyāgnīṣomābhyāmagnaye sviṣṭakṛte ceti hutvābhyarcya vahnisthaśivaṃ saṃhitayā nāḍīmārgeṇa maṇḍalasthaśive saṃyojya devamabhipūjya siddhāntapustakādhiṣṭhite vidyāpīṭhe śivavad vidyānāmabhirabhyarcite daśākṣarīvāgīśvaryā praṇavahṛdayamūlavidyātattvātmane namontaṃ gandhapavitramāropyārātrikamuttāryāthāsnavarmasaṃpuṭe pātre mahāpavitrāṇi saṃsthāpya mantrasaṃhitayābhi mantryāstravarmabhyāṃ saṃrakṣyābhipūjya kumbhasthāya rakṣāṃ vijñāpya bhagavantaṃ praṇamya kriyāṃ samarpya niśchidraṃ karma me'stvidamiti bhagavatānujñāto bahirnirgatya prācīneṣu triṣu maṇḍaleṣu dīkṣoktamārgeṇa pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ dantadhāvanaṃ ca bhajet |
	tatropavāsasya niyatatvāccaroḥ śeṣabhakṣaṇasya prāptatvācca prāṇāhutipañcakamātrameva prāśnīyāt |

 atra pauṣkare-

upavāse tu niyate samprāpte śeṣabhakṣaṇe |
prāṇāgnihotramātrāśī sopavāso na duṣyati ||

iti |

p. 214) anyatrāpi śrāddhaprakaraṇe-

upavāso yadā nityaḥ śrāddhaṃ naimittikaṃ bhavet |
upavāsaṃ tadā kuryādāghrāya pitṛsevitam ||

iti | athācamya darbhaśayyāyāṃ prācīnamastako bubhukṣuḥ mumukṣurbhasmaśayyāyāmupaviśet |

 atra somaśambhuḥ-

 ācānto mantrasannaddhaḥ kṛtasaṅgītajāgaraḥ |
 āsītānusmarannīśaṃ bubhukṣurdarbhasaṃstare ||
 anenaiva prakāreṇa mumukṣurapi saṃviśet |
kevalaṃ bhasmaśayyāyāṃ sopavāsaḥ samāhitaḥ |

iti | kṛtasaṅgītajāgara ityuktatvāt svāpo na kartavyaḥ |

mohaśūrottare ca -

kriyāsamarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śivāgre kṣapayenniśām |
japadhyānarato bhūtvā stutigītaparo'thavā ||

iti | etasmād darbhaviṣṭarasthena devāgre sopavāsena jāgariṇā bhavitavyam |

 atha sūryodayāt pūrvaṃ snātaḥ sandhyāṃ samāpya ca |
sāmānyārghyeṇa sampūjya gandhasūtrāṇyanukramāt || 21-96 ||

 avisarjita eveśe aiśānyāṃ maṇḍale nyaset |
devaṃ visṛjya sāpekṣaṃ nirmālyamapanīya ca || 21-97 ||

samānacamya yathāpūrvaṃ kṛtvātmādiviśodhanam |
iṣṭvā sūryaṃ tato dvāralokeśāstrārcanādanu || 21-98 ||

pañcagavyādibhirdevaṃ yajennityavidhāntaḥ |
kumbhāstramaṇḍaleśāgnīniṣṭvā pūrṇāṃ baliṃ tathā || 21-99 ||

kṛtvā nityaṃ samāpyaivaṃ naimittikamupakramet |

p. 215) tatrāvisarjita eva deve agnau ca nirmālyamapanīya carubarjaṃ dantakāṣṭhādikaṃ ca yathāsthānaṃ vinyasya yantraliṅgahemagolakapaṭṭasraggandhādibhiryathāvibhavaṃ devamalaṅkṛtyāghorāṣṭaśataṃ prāyaścittaṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ cātha sūryāya svamantreṇa mahāpavitrāṇi dhūpitānyāropyārātrikamuttāryācamya prāgvad dvāreśavāstupabrahmalokeśāstragaṇapatigurūṇāṃ svasvamantraiḥ prāgvadāropyātmani ca pūrvavanmantreṇa pavitramāropyācamya svayaṃ sadāśivātmā devābhimukhamupaviśyārghyaṃ dattvāṣṭapuṣpikayābhyarcya kālātmānaṃ truṭilavanimeṣakāṣṭhāghaṭikāmuhūrtāhorātrapakṣamāsartvayanasaṃvat-saravigrahaṃ sarvaśarīrendriyārthavyavahārakāraṇaṃ

kṛtākṛtasamutsṛṣṭakliṣṭakarmaikasākṣiṇam || 21-100 ||

kṣetragoptāramīśānaṃ śaraṇyaṃ śuddhamānasaḥ |

	evambhūtaṃ śivamanusmaran śiraḥpavitraṃ prathamamādāya dhūpayitvā sapuṣpākṣatadūrvāgraṃ kiñcit kumbhābhimukhaśivamanena vijñāpyāropayet |

oṃ

kālātmanā tvayā deva ! yad dṛṣṭaṃ māmake vidhau || 21-101 ||

kṛtaṃ śliṣṭaṃ samutsṛṣṭaṃ dhṛtaṃ guptaṃ ca matkṛtam |
tadastu kliṣṭamakliṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ puṣṭaṃ susatkṛtam || 21-102 ||

sarvātmanāmunā śambho ! pavitreṇa tvadicchayā |

	oṃ pūraya pūraya maghavrataniyameśvarāya svāhā | tāramūlaṃ śivatattvāyādhipataye śivāya namaḥ ityanenaikaṃ pavitramāropyānyat pavitradvayamapyevaṃ vidyātattvātmatattvādhipataye namaḥ ityāropayet |

śivatattve śivānte tu rudrakāraṇapālite || 21-103 ||

mūlaṃ śivāntamuccārya pavitramadhiropayet |
vidyātattve tu vidyānte viṣṇukāraṇapālite || 21-104 ||

īśvarāntaṃ samuccārya dvitīyamadhiropayet |
 ātmatattve prakṛtyante brahmakāraṇapālite || 21-105 ||

mūlaṃ sadāśivāntaṃ syāt tṛtīyaṃ cādhiropayet |
sarvatattvādhipāntaṃ tat sarvakāraṇapālitam || 21-106 ||

p. 216) mūlaṃ śivāntamuccārya deyaṃ gaṅgāvatārakam |
bhuktikāmasya caivaṃ syād viparītaṃ hi muktaye || 21-107 ||

 ātmavidyāśivaistattvaiḥ pavitrāṇyadhiropayet |
 athārātrikamuttārya devaṃ vijñāpayet sudhīḥ || 21-108 ||

tvaṃ gatiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃsthitastvaṃ carācare |
 antaścāreṇa sarveṣāṃ draṣṭā tvaṃ parameśvara! || 21-109 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama |
mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ dravyahīnaṃ ca yat kṛtam || 21-110 ||

japahomārcanāhīnaṃ kṛtaṃ nityaṃ mayā tava |
stutibhaktivihīnaṃ ca tat pūraya maheśvara! || 21-111 ||

supūtastvaṃ sureśāna! pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam |
tvayā pavitritaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam || 21-112 ||

khaṇḍitaṃ yanmayā deva! vrataṃ vaikalyayogataḥ |
ekībhavatu tat sarvaṃ tvadājñāsūtrayojitam || 21-113 ||

ityasyānte sarvatattvātmane sarvakarmasākṣiṇe sarvaparipūraṇāya sarvaphalapradāya sarvajñāya śivāya nama iti vijñāpya sajalena puṣpāñjalinā pavitrapūjāmātmānaṃ ca śivapādāmbujayoḥ samarpya daṇḍavat praṇamet |

caturastrīnatho māsān dvau māsaṃ pakṣameva vā |
saptāhaṃ pañcarātraṃ vā dvirātraṃ vaikarātrakam || 21-114 ||

vrataṃ saṅkalpya devāgre karomyetāvadityapi |
tathetyuktaḥ śivenāpi nirgatya tadanujñayā || 21-115 ||

lokapālāstranandyādidvāḥsthāniṣṭvā pavitrakaiḥ |
 agnau ca vidyāpīṭhe ca pavitrāṇyadhiropayet || 21-116 ||

tato vyāhṛtibhiścāgniṃ somāgnīṣomayorapi |
hutvā sviṣṭakṛte caiva baliṃ prāgvad vinikṣipet || 21-117 ||

p. 217) atha gurau sati śivavat tamabhipūjya vasanābharaṇadhanādibhiḥ paritoṣya pavitraṃ ca tasminnatiśobhanamāropya tadabhāve tatpādukādāvabhyarcyāropayet | tataścādhyayanahomādiphalaṃ taistairudakapūrvaṃ svahaste gṛhītvā devapādābjayoḥ samarpya teṣāṃ dakṣiṇāśca sūtrāṇi ca dadyāt | dīkṣitabrāhmaṇaliṅgināṃ bandhujanānāṃ ca sūtrāṇi pradāya dīkṣitabrāhmaṇaliṅgino hemavastrādibhiḥ paritoṣya dīnāndhakṛpaṇādibhyaścārthibhyo yathāśakti sarvebhyo hiraṇyādikaṃ dattvā sarvānapi bhojayitvā tadbhojanadānaphalamaśeṣamanena śive samarpayet |

oṃ,

vittaśāṭhyavihīnasya bhaktyā śaktyanurūpataḥ |
dānenānena dattena prīyatāṃ me sadāśivaḥ || 21-118 ||

iti dānādikaṃ śambhoḥ pādāmbhoje samarpayet |

	yāvadvratāntaṃ tāvannityamevaṃ savibhavamabhyarcya pratidinaṃ pavitrāṇi devasyopari prathamabandhanasūtramūle samuddhṛtya lambayitvā nirmālyamapanīya snadanaṃ vidhāya punaḥ pavitrāṇyāropayet |
 atha vratānte saviśeṣamabhipūjya

oṃ,

pavitrakavrataṃ cīrṇaṃ yathāsaṅkalpitaṃ mayā || 21-119 ||

tvatprasādena karmedaṃ gamāstu phalasādhakam |
ityarpayed bhuktikāmo muktikāmo'pi śambhave || 21-120 ||

nivedayīta pādābje māstu me karma bandhakam |

iti |

	tadanu mantratarpaṇāntaṃ karma kṛtvā pūrṇāṃ hutvā vahnisthaṃ bhagavantaṃ nāḍīmārgeṇa śive saṃyojayet |

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vāpi vaidikaścejjayādibhiḥ || 21-121 ||

hutvāgniṃ vaidikairmantraiḥ prāyaścittairjuhoti ca |

	tato'gnermantrān saṃhṛtya dvādaśāntaṃ nītvā hṛdi sanniveśya vahniṃ ca dvādaśānte saṃyojya paridhiviṣṭarasthānudvāsya samācamya kṛtasakalīkaraṇo'ntaḥ praviśya śivakumbhāstravardhanyormantrān saṃhṛtya tatrasthaṃ śivaṃ ca śive liṅgasthe saṃyojya dikpālādīnapi visṛjya sati caṇḍe pavitrāṇi saptākṣareṇa tanmantreṇāroyāsati 

p. 218) sthaṇḍile samāvāhyābhyarcya tannirmālyādikamaśeṣaṃ caṇḍanāthāya samarpayet |

athavā sthaṇḍile caṇḍaṃ pīṭhasthaṃ * * pūjayet |

iti somaśambhuḥ |

oṃ,

yat kiñcid vārṣikaṃ karma kṛtaṃ nyūnādhikaṃ mayā || 21-122 ||

sarvaṃ tadastu sampūrṇaṃ caṇḍanātha! tavājñayā |
iti taṃ prārthayet paścād gandhādyairarcayedapi || 21-123 ||

pāyasaṃ ca nivedyāsmai natvā stutvā visarjayet |
tannirmālyādikaṃ sarvamandhakūpe'thavāmbhasi || 21-124 ||

prabhūte nikṣipet tantūñjaptvā chittvā viśeṣataḥ |
 atha saṃśodhya bhūmiṃ tu salilairgomayāplutaiḥ || 21-125 ||

tatastvaṣṭottaraśataiḥ kalaśairvātha śaktitaḥ |
navakenāthavā devaṃ snapayeduktamārgataḥ || 21-126 ||

saviśeṣaṃ ca sampūjya prāpnotyavikalaṃ phalam |

pavitramevaṃ prativatsaraṃ tu yaḥ karoti bhaktyā skhalitābhipūraṇam |
avāpya pūjādiphalaṃ sa cākhilaṃ prayāti śambhoḥ padamavyayaṃ śivam || 21-127½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde pavitrāropaṇapaṭala ekaviṃśaḥ || 21 ||


 atha dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 athocyate dāmanakī tu pūjā vāsantikī tuṣṭikarīndumauleḥ |
yadāśramaṃ haimavataṃ tu devo devyā vihīnaściramadhyuvāsa || 22-1 ||

nandīśvarādyaiḥ sahito gaṇeśairupāsyamānaśca munīndravṛndaiḥ |
svātmānamātmanyavalokya śaśvat sabījayogaṃ prathayan samādhim || 22-2 ||

kāle'tha tasmin kila tārakākhyo jitvā surendraṃ saha devavṛndaiḥ |
santāpayāmāsa nitāntamugraḥ kalpāntasūryapratimo'surendraḥ || 22-3 ||

p. 219) athendramukhyaiśca surairmunīndrairabhyarthitastacchamanāya vedhāḥ |
provāca devān giriśāya gaurīṃ yatātmane rocayituṃ yatadhvam || 22-4 ||

nānyo'sti loke śivayoḥ prabhāvād daityendratejaḥpraśame'bhyupāyaḥ |
etaddhi kāryaṃ mahadevamuktairdevaistathā tat pratipannamāsīt || 22-5 ||

tatrendramukhyairakhilairmarudbhistatkarma sampādayituṃ niyuktaḥ |
sakhyā vasantena sahaiva kāmaḥ sthāṇvāśramaṃ haimavataṃ jagāma || 22-6 ||

samādhibhaṅgāya kṛtaprayatne kāme vasanto'pi sahāyakṛtyam |
samarthayāmāsa vanaiḥ praphullaiḥ paṅkeruhāṇāṃ pavanaiśca mandaiḥ || 22-7 ||

gaurīsamakṣaṃ giriśo'pi kiñcid vitarkayaṃścittavikārahetum |
smarasya tasyāvinayaṃ viditvā kopaṃ pravṛttaṃ na niyantumaicchat || 22-8 ||

 athāsya netrānniragāt tṛtīyādagniḥ pracaṇḍaḥ sa ca bhairavo'bhūt |
trilocanaḥ śūlakapālapāṇirbhasmāvaśeṣaṃ sa cakāra kāmam || 22-9 ||

tad bhairavaṃ karma ca bhairavasya bhīmāṭṭahāsaṃ ravato vilokya |
bhītā viṣeduḥ sahasaiva sarve dāntāḥ sadevāsurasiddhayakṣāḥ || 22-10 ||

taṃ bhairavaṃ devavaro'pi rudraḥ prekṣya prasanno'bhyavadat tvayādya |
dāntāstrilokā dahataiva kāmaṃ yasmāt tvamasmād damano'si nāmnā || 22-11 ||

 athātra gaurīparicaryayāgatāḥ smarasya patnyā saha devayoṣitaḥ |
ratiḥ svapatyurvilayaṃ vijajñuṣī papāta kṛttā kadalīva vihvalā || 22-12 ||

tathāgatāṃ tatra ratiṃ ca manmathaṃ kṣaṇādanaṅgaṃ samavekṣya pārvatī |
śaśāpa kopānmanasaiva bhairavaṃ cirāya vīrud bhava bhūmigocaraḥ || 22-13 ||

tathā sa śapto'mbikayā tathābhavat kṣaṇena vīruddamanāhvayastadā |
smarāṅgabhasmanyabhirāmasaurabhaḥ sukomalāṅgai ratibāṣpasekajaḥ || 22-14 ||

śivastadāmodamatīva modanaṃ vibhāvya devyā vihitānumodanam |
smayan sa tasyāḥ śamayan ruṣaṃ dadau varaṃ vareṇyo damanāya vīrudhe || 22-15 ||

vasantakāle savasantamanmathaṃ yajanti ye'dyaprabhṛtīha māṃ janāḥ |
tvadaṅgabhūtairdamanacchadādibhirbhajantu kāmānabhivāñchitāṃśca te || 22-16 ||

p. 220) tvayārcitenāṅga sahomayā mayā varaṃ dvitīyaṃ tava dīyate punaḥ |
tathā harirbrahmamukhāśca devatāstvayārcitāḥ santvabhivāñchitapradāḥ || 22-17 ||

na kurvate ye'pi ca parva dāmanaṃ narā vasante mama śāsanātigāḥ |
tadarcanāpuṇyaphalaṃ vasantajaṃ gṛhāṇa sarvaṃ madanugrahārpitam || 22-18 ||

itthaṃ vṛṣāṅko damanāya dattvā varaṃ tato'smin vidadhe vidhānam |
svacchandatantre tadapi prasiddhaṃ tatastu śaivairaparaiśca dṛṣṭam || 22-19 ||

 atra somaśambhuḥ-

svacchandabhairave tantre yadyapītthamudāhṛtam |
tathāpīha samāsatvāt sidhānte'pyupadiśyate ||

iti | tadyathā-

 aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ madhumādhavamāsayoḥ |
śambhordāmanakaṃ pūrvapakṣayorbhuktimuktidam || 22-20 ||

tatpūrvameva saptāhāt pañcāhād vāṅkurārpaṇam |
kuryāccoditasambhārān maṇḍapādīṃśca sambhṛtān || 22-21 ||

saptamyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ kṛtanityārcanāvidhiḥ |
bhūṣayed yāgagehaṃ taṃ vitānasrakphalādibhiḥ || 22-22 ||

tato damanakārāmamaśokatarumaṇḍitam |
gatvāśokatarormūlaṃ ramaṇīyamalaṅkṛtam || 22-23 ||

tadabhāve'rcanāgāre kṛtakārāmake'pi vā |
kuryād vāsantikīṃ pūjāṃ mantrairebhiranukramāt || 22-24 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ gaṇapatimaiśānyāṃ guruṃ cāvāhyābhyarcya tadanu oṃ
 aśokāya namastubhyaṃ kāmastrīśokanāśana! |
śokārtiṃ hara me nityamānandaṃ janayasvame || 22-25 ||

ityanenāśokataruṃ gandhādibhiḥ dīpāntaṃ saṃpūjya

truṭyādiyugaparyantaḥ kālarūpo'vyayo vibhuḥ |
kalate caiva yo'nādistasmai kālātmane namaḥ || 22-26 ||

p. 221) iti kālātmānamaśokamūle samāvāhyābhyarcya tatraiva dakṣiṇottarakṛtamaṇḍalayordhānyoparisūtritau dhūpitau kumbhau gandhajalādipūrṇau sahiraṇyakūrcakusumau phalavasanamālyākṣatālaṅ-kṛtau saṃsthāpya tayordakṣiṇe kumbhe vasantam uttare kāmaṃ cādhāraśaktyanantāsanadharmādipīṭharajastamassattvamayapadmaviṣṭare tattannāmabhirabhyarcya oṃ vasantāya namaḥ iti tanmūlamantraḥ | oṃ vāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādibhiḥ dīrghasvaraiḥ pañcāṅgāni jātiyuktāni parikalpya astraśuddhakarayorjyeṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ hṛdayādyaṅgāni vinyasya, śirovaktrahṛdguhyapādeṣu hṛdayādisvasthāneṣu cāṅgāni vinyasya mūlena kumbhe pūjitāsane puṣpāñjilinā padmadvayavaradābhayakaraṃ hemavarṇaṃ raktavasanagandhamālyahemakirīṭakuṇḍalahārāṅgadādibhiḥ samalaṅkṛtaṃ yuvānaṃ vasantaṃ dhyātvā svahṛdayādāvāhya sthāpanasānnidhyādikaṃ vidhāya tasya dakṣiṇataḥ padmāvatīṃ vāmataḥ kusumāvatīṃ ca raktaśuklavarṇe samalaṅkṛte devyau cāvāhyārghyādibhirgandhādibhiśca nivedyāntaṃ mūlamantreṇābhyarcya

oṃ

vasantāya namastubhyaṃ vṛkṣagulmalatāpriya! |
sahasramukhasaṃvāha! kāmabandho! namo'stu te || 22-27 ||

ityanena puṣpāñjalitrayeṇa devībhyāṃ sahitaṃ vasantamabhipūjya tatpadmadalāgreṣu tacchaktīrvanadevatāḥ pūjayet |

 āhlādinīṃ gandhavatīṃ surabhīṃ caiva mālinīm |
madirāṃ madayantīṃ ca ramāṃ puṣpavatīṃ tathā || 22-28 ||

vāsantīṃ cāpi navamīṃ svanāmnābhyarcayet kramāt |
sarvāḥ suveṣābharaṇā lalitāṅgyaḥ smitānanāḥ || 22-29 ||

	tadanu ārāmasthaṃ damanakamarcayet | tatra bhairavaṃ śūlakapālahastaṃ raktavarṇaṃ raktagandhamālyāmbarālaṅkṛtaṃ sadyaḥkṛttasadbhaṭamuṇḍamālādharaṃ śiñjannūpurakiṅkiṇīkamākrāntakāntapādukaṃ khaḍgaśūlaḍamarukapāśahastaṃ virūḍhaprabhūtadamanakāṅkitaśirasaṃ dhyātvānenārghyādibhirgandhādībhiścārcayet |

oṃ

kāmabhasmasamudbhūta ! ratibāppajalāpluta! |
ṛṣigandharvadevādivimohana! namo'stu te || 22-30 ||

p. 222) oṃ daṃ damanakāya namaḥ iti damanakamabhyarcya tataḥ kāmakusbhe śaktyādisattvāntaṃ padmāsanamabhyarcya oṃ klīṃ kāmāya namaḥ iti mūlamantraḥ | oṃ klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādibhirdīrghasvaraiḥ jātiyuktānyaṅgāni prāgvat karaśākhāsu dehe ca sveṣu sthāneṣu cāṅgāni vinyasya puṣpāñjalinā kāmāsanāya namaḥ iti kāmāsanamabhyarcya dalāgrasthāstacchaktīḥ pūjayet |

saubhāgyāṃ hlādinīṃ harṣāṃ dhṛtiṃ prītiṃ tathonmadām |
saṅgamāṃ caiva nirvāṇāṃ navamīṃ madhyagāṃ ratim || 22-31 ||

oṃ klīṃ manmathāya vidmahe kāmadevāya dhīmahi tanno gandharvaḥ pracodayāt! ityanaṅgagāyatrī | atha puṣpāñjalāvanaṅgaṃ dhyātvāvāhayet |

raktaṃ raktāmbaradharaṃ yuvānaṃ mṛṣṭakuṇḍalam |
hārakeyūrakaṭakamaulikuṇḍalanū puraiḥ || 22-32 ||

 anyaiśca divyābharaṇairmālyairgandhaiśca bhūṣitam |
puṣpacāpaśarāṃścātha dadhataṃ pāśamaṅkuśam || 22-33 ||

vāmāṅkāropitaratiṃ yuvatīgaṇamadhyagam |
rūpalāvaṇyasaundaryasaukumāryavibhūṣitam || 22-34 ||

evaṃ dhyātvārcayet kāmamarghyagandhādibhiḥ kramāt |
mūlena caiva gāyatryā nivedyāntaṃ yathāvidhi || 22-35 ||

tadanu oṃ

namo'stu puṣpabāṇāya jagadāhlādakāriṇe |
manmathāya jagannetre ratiprītipradāya te || 22-36 ||

 anena puṣpāñjalibhiriṣṭvā taṃ prārthayet punaḥ |
vasantakāmāśokānāṃ bāhye lokādhipān yajet || 22-37 ||

tadastrāṇi ca taddikṣu pūjeyaṃ sarvakāmadā |
tato damanamādāya vasantāśokamanmathān || 22-38 ||

proktairāvaraṇairiṣṭvā mantrayed damanaṃ tataḥ |

oṃ

haraprasādasambhūta! tvamātravāhito mayā || 22-39 ||

p. 223) naitavyaṃ kuru sānnidhyaṃ śivārcāyāṃ śivājñayā |

evaṃ damanakamāmantrya

oṃ

vasantakausumīsampatsampāditajagatpriya! || 22-40 ||

tvayā smarasahāyena sevyo devaḥ sahomayā |

	oṃ vaṃ klīṃ vasantakāmābhyāṃ namaḥ iti sahitau tāvāmantryānujñāpya tatra rakṣāṃ vidhāya svabhavanaṃ gatvā bhuñjīta |

iti vasantapūjādhikāraḥ |

atha prātaḥ samutthāya kṛtvā nityakriyāṃ tataḥ || 22-41 ||

sāyāhne yāgavastūni samāhṛtyocitāni tu |
gatvā damanakārāmaṃ gṛhṇīyād damanaṃ bahu || 22-42 ||

samūlaṃ kiñciduddhṛtya pātreṣvādhāya cākhilam |
vasantasmarakumbhau cāpyavisarjitadaivatau || 22-43 ||

utthāpyāropayeccaiva gajayānādike'khilam |
sanṛttagītavāditramaṅgalacchatracāmaram || 22-44 ||

 alaṅkṛtya pathā yāyāt puragrāmālayādikam |
vācayitvā dvijaiḥ svasti maṇḍapāntaḥ praveśya tu || 22-45 ||

devasyobhayataḥ kumbhau saṃsthāpyābhyarcya pūrvavat |
snātvātha tarpaṇaṃ prāgvat samāpyābhyarcya bhāskaram || 22-46 ||

śāntiṃ vidyāṃ nivṛttiṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ dvāravad yajet |
nityoktāḥ paścimadvāre sampūjya dvāradevatāḥ || 22-47 ||

pārṣṇighātādipuṣpāstrakṣepairantaḥ praviśya tu |
 astraṃ vinyasya dehalyāmiṣṭvā vāstvīśavedhasau || 22-48 ||

vinyasya dikṣu lokeśāniṣṭvā vighnaṃ guruṃ tathā |
vikirakṣepapūrvaṃ tu kṛtvā kumbhāstrapūjanam || 22-49 ||

p. 224) tatparibhramaṇādūrdhvaṃ tāviṣṭvā jñānakhaḍgadhṛk |
kuṇḍe ca maṇḍale liṅge śivamiṣṭvā viśeṣataḥ || 22-50 ||

prāgvacca nāḍīsandhānaṃ kuryāccāthādhivāsanam |

tadyathā -

damanamūlaṃ mṛdā sahitaṃ paścime sadyena tannālaṃ gandhāmalakaṃ cottare vāmena tatpatraṃ bhasma ca dakṣiṇe'ghoreṇa tatpuṣpaṃ dantadhāvanaṃ ca prācyāṃ puruṣeṇa tatphalaṃ gandhapiṣṭaṃ caiśānyām īśānenānyadapi sarvaṃ yāgadravyaṃ yathāvakāśaṃ vinyasya damanapañcāṅgairañjalimāpūrya bhagavantaṃ prārthyānena tāramūlaśivāyanamontenāropayet |

oṃ

 āmantrito'si deveśa! prātaḥkāle mayā vibho! || 22-51 ||

kartavyaṃ dāmanaṃ (pū ? pa)rva pūrṇaṃ śaktyā tavājñayā |
 athārātrikamuttārya naivedyāntaṃ yajet tataḥ || 22-52 ||

pavitrakavidhānena hutvā sampātayed ghṛtam |
damanāpūrite pātre sampūjyāstrābhirakṣite || 22-53 ||

varmāvakuṇṭhitaṃ kṛtvā kumbheśāgre niveśya tu |
bhakṣyaṃ ca vinivedyāsmai hutvāghoraśatāhutīḥ || 22-54 ||

baliṃ vikīrya bāhye cāpyavisarjitadaivataḥ |
bhuñjītātha havirbhuktyai muktyai copavasedapi || 22-55 ||

dhyāyan japan vā saṅgītaiḥ kuryājjāgaraṇaṃ niśi |
tataḥ pratyuṣasi snātvā sūryadvārārcanādanu || 22-56 ||

śambhuṃ visṛjya sāpekṣaṃ pañcaśuddhipuraḥsaram |
kumbhāgniliṅgābimbeṣu nityavat pūjayecchivam || 22-57 ||

 apanīya tu nirmālyamavisarjitadaivataḥ |
vibhavānuguṇaṃ śambhoḥ kṛtvā vaiśeṣikārcanam || 22-58 ||

sūrye damanamāropya svamūleneśvarāntakam |
dvāreśabrahmavāstvīśakumbhāstragaṇanāyakān || 22-59 ||

gurūṃśca damaneneṣṭvā svamūlairīśvarāntakaiḥ |
ārātrikaṃ tathottārtha devāgre maṇḍale svayam || 22-60 ||

p. 225) sakalīkṛtya damanaṃ svaśirasyadhiropayet |
nirgatya bahirācamya praviśyāthopaviśya tu || 22-61 ||

 āsanādikramācchambhuṃ yajed damanakāṅkuraiḥ |
tatpañcāṅgaistu sadyādikrameṇāropayecchive || 22-62 ||

pañcāṅgaiḥ piṇḍitaiḥ paścāt pañcabrahmabhirarcayet |
punardamanapañcāṅgairgandhadūrvākṣatānvitam || 22-63 ||

 añjaliṃ samyagāpūrya dhyāyed devaṃ sadāśivam |
śivavidyātmatattvaistu pavitrakavidhānavat || 22-64 ||

kramādāropayecchambhordamanasyāñjalitrayam |
punaścaturthaṃ cāpūrya sākṣataṃ damanāñjalim || 22-65 ||

oṃ makheśvarāya makhaṃ pūraya pūraya śūlapāṇaye namaḥ |

	asyānte praṇavamūlābhyāṃ sarvatattvādhipataye śivāya namaḥ ityāropayet | athārātrikamuttārya mahānivedyaṃ dattvāgnau havirhutvā damanakena paridhiviṣṭaragatānārādhyāgnāvapi śivavat srucā damanakamāropya vidyāpīṭhe ca svamantreṇa tadanu svagurau sati vasanavibhūṣaṇādibhirdamanakena ca tamārādhya dīkṣitaliṅgidvijabandhujanānāṃ damanakaṃ dattvā yathāyogyaṃ bhojayitvā dakṣiṇābhirdānena ca sarvamarthijanaṃ paritoṣyānena damanakāñjalirdevaṃ prārthayet |

oṃ

devadeva! jagannātha! vāñchitārthapradeśvara! |
hṛdisthān pūrayeḥ kāmān mama kāmeśvarīpriya! || 22-66 ||

	praṇavamūlayutaṃ saumyāya śivāya namaḥ iti kāmyāñjaliṃ śivapādayoḥ pādāmbujeṣvāropya (?) dāmanakapūjāphalaṃ ca nivedya punarevaṃ prārthayet |

bhagavannatiriktaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā yanmayā kṛtam |
sarvaṃ tadastu sampūrṇaṃ dāmanaṃ parva te vibho! || 22-67 ||

iti vijñāpya deveśamagnisthaṃ maṇḍale śive |
saṃyojya taṃ ca liṅgasthe kumbhasthaṃ ca sadāśivam || 22-68 ||

 āyojya vahnihṛtpadme natvā stutvā maheśvaram |
praṇipatya kṣamasveti yathāpūrvaṃ visarjayet || 22-69 ||

p. 226) astrādidvāralokeśān sveṣu sthāneṣu yojayet |
etad dāmanakaṃ parva kṛtvā caṇḍaṃ ca pūjayet || 22-70 ||

gomayāmbuviliptāyāṃ kṣitau nityaṃ yajecchivam |
itthaṃ vasantavihitaṃ savasantayāgaṃ
proktaṃ tadantamiha dāmanakaṃ hi parva |
yadvad vasantatilakaṃ sumanobhirāmaṃ
tadvanmanobhilaṣitān phalatīha kāmān || 22-71 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagrudevapaddhatau sidhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde damanakaparvavidhipaṭalo dvāviṃśaḥ || 22 ||


 atha trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 atha bhūḥ sarvavarṇānāmupajīvyā tathāśrayā |
pratiṣṭhādikriyācakraṃ yato yasyāṃ pravartate || 23-1 ||

tasmāt tallakṣaṇaṃ samyak saṃkṣepādiha kathyate |
puṇyakṣetranadītīrthaparvatādyanvitā mahī || 23-2 ||

prayacchatyadhikāṃ siddhiṃ yatastāmāśrayed budhaḥ |
svataḥ kṛṣṇamṛgairyuktā kuśakāśairalaṅkṛtā || 23-3 ||

vedavidbhirdvijairjuṣṭā yajñiyaistarubhirvṛtā |
prāgudakpravaṇā ramyā prabhūtasalilāśayā || 23-4 ||

nīrandhrā caiva susnigdhā samitpuṣpaphalānvitā |
svārāmagokulakulā bhūḥ sāmānyā praśasyate || 23-5 ||

pūrṇā supadmā bhadrā ca dhūmrā ceti caturvidhā |
bhūmiḥ syādānupūrvyeṇa tāsāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 23-6 ||

 aṅkolāśokabakulaśiṃśapānimbakiṃśukaiḥ |
mādhavīgulmaniṣpāvaiḥ saṃyuktālpajalāśayā || 23-7 ||

pūrṇā(syāt) puṣṭidā bhūmiḥ parvatānūpaśāyinī |
candanāgarukarpūrakadambārjunakesaraiḥ || 23-8 ||

p. 227) tilakaiḥ ketakīkundaiḥ padmāḍhyaiśca jalāśayaiḥ |
kauberyāmanvitā bhūmiḥ supadmā prākplavā bhavet || 23-9 ||

 abdheḥ samīpe vā nadyāḥ sūtīrthasalilāśayā |
yajñiyaiḥ phalavṛkṣaiśca paścimasthairalaṅkṛtā || 23-10 ||

kṣetrairdakṣiṇasaṃsthaiśca bhadrā bhūmiḥ sukhapradā |
snuhiśleṣmātakairarkaiḥ pīluveṇuvibhītakaiḥ || 23-11 ||

 anvitā soṣarā rūkṣā paruṣā śarkaropalaiḥ |
śyenagṛdhravarāharkṣakākagomāyusaṃkulā || 23-12 ||

dhūmrā nāma mahī nindyā śokaduḥkhabhayāvahā |
na tatra sthāpayelliṅgaṃ na mantraṃ sādhayedapi || 23-13 ||

cāturvarṇyajanastatra na vāsamabhirocayet |
bhujaṅgavaktrā śūlābhā madhyanimnā trikoṇakā || 23-14 ||

śūrpābhā kūrmapṛṣṭhābhā ṣaḍaśrā nirjalāthavā |
yamavahnimarudrakṣodikplavā nityakardamā || 23-15 ||

caṇḍavātāhatā nityaṃ vāmāvartajalā ca yā |
durgandhā keśakīṭāsthibhasmavalmīkadūṣitā || 23-16 ||

saṅkīrṇā nāma sā bhūmiḥ sarvavarṇairvigarhitā |
viprādivarṇabhedena caturdhā bhūrathocyate || 23-17 ||

śvetājyagandhā madhurā kuśakāśairalaṅkṛtā |
saumyeśānaplavaiḥ snigdhā palāśaudumbarānvitā || 23-18 ||

caturaśrākṛtiḥ proktā viprabhūmistu śāntidā |
raktā rudhiragandhā yā kaṣāyā prākplavā mahī || 23-19 ||

sāśvatthā kṣatriyā proktā vyāsāṣṭāṃśādhikāyatā |
pītā gomūtragandhāḍhyā tiktāvāmlarasā ca yā || 23-20 ||

prākplavā plakṣavṛkṣāḍhyā ṣaḍaṃśādhikamāyatā |
vaiśyabhūmiḥ samuddiṣṭā nānāsasyavibhūṣitā || 23-21 ||

p. 228) kṛṣṇā yā madhugandhā bhūḥ kaṭukā prākplavodakā |
śūdrajātiriti jñeyā hyathavā paścimaplavā || 23-22 ||

govīthī prākplavā bhūmiragninimnā tathānalā |
yāmyā yamaplavā jñeyā nāgavīthistu nair-ṛte || 23-23 ||

paścātplavā vāruṇī syāt bhūtavīthirmarutplavā |
dhanavīthiḥ saumyanimnā dhānyavīthiḥ śivaplavā || 23-24 ||

viprādīnāṃ ca devānāṃ prāgaiśānyottaraplavāḥ |
śastāḥ syurvīthayaḥ śeṣā varjyāḥ syuraśubhā yataḥ || 23-25 ||

itthaṃ bhūmestu lakṣmoktaṃ sāmānyenātha kathyate |
kuśaśailaviśiṣṭādritīrthakṣetravanāśrayā || 23-26 ||

nyāyenaivārjitā śastaplavā varṇasamā samā |
 alābhe dhavalā ramyā sarvavarṇahitāvahā || 23-27 ||

 agarhānūṣarā sarpavalmīkāntyajavarjitā |
śmaśānāṅgārarahitā susvādusalilānvitā || 23-28 ||

nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣāḥ pūrvādigāḥ śubhāḥ |
sarvatra kesarāścūtāḥ punnāgā nāgaḍāḍimāḥ || 23-29 ||

manasāścampakāḥ pūgā nālikerāśca śobhanā |
prācyāṃ niṣiddho hi giristacchāyā hyudaye raveḥ || 23-30 ||

yatrāpatati tatrāpi grāmādyaṃ na praśasyate |
 ambhaḥ kumbhagataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ mīnameṣayoḥ || 23-31 ||

makare ca vṛṣe nīcaṃ grāmāderālayasya vā |
dhānyapūrṇāmakumbhaṃ tu nidhāyeṣṭvāsya copari || 23-32 ||

 āme śarāve kuḍubaṃ gavyamājyaṃ vinikṣipet |
caturdikṣu kṣiped vartīḥ śuddhāḥ kārpāsavasrajāḥ || 23-33 ||

sitaraktapītakṛṣṇāścatasraḥ samavartitāḥ |
aindradakṣiṇasaumyāpyavartyo viprādikāḥ kramāt || 23-34 ||

p. 229) puruṣādyaistu jātīyairyuktāstanmantramantritāḥ |
saṅkalpya jvālayed dīpān gandhādyaiḥ pūjayedapi || 23-35 ||

yāmamātrāvadhiṃ kṛtvā sulipte bhūtale nyaset |
yasya varṇasya yā vartī sā jvalantī sukhāvahā || 23-36 ||

nirvāpitā ced varjyā syād vimānakaraṇādiṣu |
jvalanti yadi sarvāstāḥ sarvavarṇasukhāvahāḥ || 23-37 ||

hastamātraṃ samaṃ khātaṃ tanmṛdā pūrayet punaḥ |
mṛtsnayādhikayā śreṣṭhā samayā madhyamā hi bhūḥ || 23-38 ||

nyūnayā tvadhamā tyājyā tridhaivaṃ parikalpayet |
tatkhātaṃ vā jalāpūrṇaṃ kṛtvā padaśataṃ vrajet || 23-39 ||

punarāgacchataḥ prāgvat pūrṇaṃ ced bhūmiruttamā |
yavanyūnā madhyamā syāt tyājyā nyūnā tato'dhikam || 23-40 ||

evaṃ vicārya rahitāṃ kathitaiśca doṣaiḥ
śastairguṇaiśca sahitāṃ dharaṇīṃ suramyām |
tasyāmabhiṣṭaphalasiddhikaraṃ vidadhyād
yāgaṃ śivasya bhavanaṃ ca yathoktamārgāt || 23-41 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde bhūlakṣaṇapaṭalastrayoviṃśaḥ || 23 ||


 atha caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 athottarāyaṇasthe'rke praśaste divasodaye |
gṛhītavāstuṃ khātvā tu śalyamudddhṛtya śodhayet || 24-1 ||

sarvataḥ susamaṃ kṛtvā sthalaṃ darpaṇasannibham |
tanmadhye daṇḍamātraṃ va jalāvasthānataḥ samam || 24-2 ||

tadyathā -

sacchidramadhyaṃ tu ghaṭaṃ bhārāmbuparipūritam |
yantrikādhāragaṃ kṛtvā sthalamadhye samaṃ nyaset || 24-3 ||

p. 230) tataḥ parisrutāmbhobhiḥ samaṃ sikte tu bhūtale |
 anyūnādhikasaṃsthānaṃ yathā jñeyaṃ tadambhasām || 24-4 ||

binduṃ kṛtvā sthalaṃ madhye tasmin śaṅkuṃ samaṃ nyaset ||

tadyathoktaṃ cānyaiḥ -

bhramaviracitavṛttastulyamūlāgrabhāgo dviradadaśanajanmā sāradārūdbhavo vā |
samamṛjuravalambādavraṇaḥ ṣaṭkavṛttaḥ samatala iha śastaḥ śaṅkurarkāṅguloccaḥ ||

iti |

śaṅko pucchāgrayormadhye yavasthūlāyate same || 24-5 ||

lohaje ghaṭayet sūcyau tacchāyāmadhyasiddhaye |
śaṅkumānāyataṃ sūtraṃ bindau tasmin nidhāya tu || 24-6 ||

bhramayet paritastena bindau sthitvā suvartulam |
tanmadhyabindau taṃ śaṅkuṃ sthāpayedudaye raveḥ || 24-7 ||

tadbimbavṛttarekhāyāṃ śaṅkucchāyāśiro yadā |
hrāsād viṃśatipūrvāhṇe tatra cchāyāgramaṅkayet || 24-8 ||

tathāparāhṇe cchāyāyāṃ nirgacchantyāṃ tu maṇḍalāt |
saṃspṛśantyāṃ tu tadrekhāṃ prāgvat tatrāpi lāñchayet || 24-9 ||

tayorāsphālayet sūtramṛjuṃ pūrvāparāṅkayoḥ |
diśau prākpaścime syātāṃ brāhmī prācī smṛtā hi sā || 24-10 ||

pāścātyāṅkasthitaṃ sūtramardharakṣoghnamānataḥ |
prāgaṅkād dakṣiṇe nyasya sā digaindrīti kathyate || 24-11 ||

prāgaṅkāduttare tadvadaiśī kāṣṭhā tu sā bhavet |
śivālayādikaraṇeṣvaiśī prācīti kecana || 24-12 ||

viprādyāvāsakaraṇe syādaindrītyapare jaguḥ |
brāhmī digeva sarveṣāṃ naikatantranidarśanāt || 24-13 ||

nirakṣadeśe laṅkādau syādayaṃ digvinirṇayaḥ |
ityāhuḥ kecidityasmāt sākṣadeśasya kathyate || 24-14 ||

p. 231) viśeṣaḥ sākṣadeśānāmastyevārkāpasarpaṇāt |

uktaṃ cānyaiḥ -

yāti bhānurapamaṇḍalavṛttyā dakṣiṇottaradiśoranuvelam |
tena sā diganṛjuḥ pratibhāti syādṛjuḥ punarapakramamaurvyā ||

iti | uttaragolastha uttarāṃ diśamapakramamaṇḍalena gacchati | dakṣiṇagolastho dakṣiṇāṃ diśamapakramamaṇḍalena carati | tasmāt sā diganṛjuḥ pratibhāti | tasmādidānīmapakramajyayā digārjavaṃ pratipādayannāha -

chāyānirmanapraveśasamayārkākrāntijīvāntaraṃ
kṣuṇṇaṃ saśravaṇena lambakahṛtaṃ syādaṅgulādyaṃ phalam |
paścād binduranena ravyayanataḥ sañcālayed vyatyayāt
spaṣṭā prācyaparāthavāyanavaśāt prāgbindumutsārayet ||

iti | yāvatībhirvṛttābhirghaṭikābhirvṛttarekhāṃ spṛśati śaṅkucchāyā yāvatībhiḥ vṛttānnirgacchati sa khalu cchāyānirgamanapraveśasamayaḥ | tayoḥ kālayorarkākrāntijīvāntaraṃ nāmārkaghaṭikāmānamityarthaḥ | tat svaśravaṇena praveśanirgamanakālacchāyāyāḥ karṇena guṇitaṃ lambakahṛtaṃ lambajyayā hṛtamaṅgulābhyāṃ phalaṃ bhavati | tena phalena paścād binduṃ prāptāṅgulapramāṇena raverayanasya vyatyayāt sañcālayet | ayanavyatyayaścottarāyaṇe dakṣiṇena dakṣiṇāyane tūttareṇa sañcālayedityarthaḥ | tathāsphālitaṃ sūtraṃ sākṣadeśe spṛṣṭā prācī bhavati | athārkāvalambakairvināpi prakārāntareṇa dikparijñānārthamucyate -

chāyātrayāgrodbhavavṛttamadhyaspṛksūtrayoryatra yutiḥ pradeśe |
yāmyottarā śaṅkudiśā kakup syāt krameṇa saumyetaragolayoḥ syāt || 24-15 ||

pūrvakapāle vāparakapāle cchāyātrayāgraṃ dṛṣṭvā tairvṛttatraye likhite yanmatsyadvayamutpadyate tayormukhapucchānusārisūtradvayaṃ yasmin pradeśe saṃyuktaṃ tiṣṭhati tata ārambhya śaṅkumūlaparyantaṃ sūtramāsphālayet | sā dakṣiṇottarā dig bhavati | ravāvuttaragolasthe śaṅkumūlād dakṣiṇā bhavati | dakṣiṇagolasthe śaṅkumūlāduttarā bhavati | atra punaḥ spaṣṭamucyate | tad yathā- jalasamīkṛte sthale 

p. 232) proktapramāṇaṃ śaṅkuṃ vinyasya pūrvāhṇe vāparāhṇe chāyāgreṣvabhiniviṣṭeṣu triṣu trayo bindavaḥ kāryāḥ | tata ekaṃ binduṃ madhye kṛtveṣṭapramāṇena vṛttamālikhet | tāvataiva dvitīyaṃ bindumavalambya dvitīyaṃ vṛttaṃ tadvat tṛtīyaṃ binduṃ madhye kṛtvā tṛtīyaṃ vṛttamālikhet | tatastāvatpramāṇameva vṛttam | tathācālikhed yathā madhyabinduvṛttaṃ pārśvadvayabinduvṛttadvayasya khaṇḍamutpādayati | tathākṛte matsyadvayamutpadyate | tayośca yasyāṃ diśi mahadantaraṃ te mukhe bhavataḥ | tayoryasyāṃ diśi sannikarṣaste pucche bhavataḥ | mukhayoḥ sūkṣmakīlakau vinyasya tayoḥ sūtre baddhvā pucchamadhyage niḥsārya svagatyaikaikaṃ nayet | tayoḥ sūtrayormukhapucchagatyanusāreṇa yatra sannipātaḥ sā dakṣiṇā dig bhavati śaṅkutalā(nyu ? du)ttaragolasthe'rke tato dakṣiṇagolasthe savitari | tathā madhyagatasūtrayoryuti binduḥ śaṅkumūlādevottarā dig bhavati | evaṃ śaṅkumūlayuti bindvavagāhi sūtraṃ prasārya rekhāṃ kuryāt sā dakṣiṇottarā dig bhavati | tata ekaikaṃ binduṃ madhye kṛtvā vṛttadvayena matsyamutpādayet | tasya mukhapucchāvagāhisūtraṃ pūrvāparā dig bhavati | evaṃ sākṣadeśe diksādhanamuktam | nirakṣadeśe tu pūrvoktaiva pūrvāparā dig bhavati | tatsūtrasya madhyabindau sthitvā daśāṅgulamānena sūtramadhye pūrvāparādaṅkau kṛtvā tayoraṅkayorantarasamānasūtramaṅkayornidhāya dakṣiṇottarayoḥ paribhramyotpannayormatsyayoḥ sūtramāsphālya dakṣiṇottarā dig bhavatītyalam | api ca

naracchāyānusāreṇa kalpyaṃ cārkāpasarpaṇam || 24-16 ||

gaṇayitvā dhanurjyāvad jñeyaṃ syādarkamārgayoḥ |
 ardhāṅgulamapacchāyā vṛṣayugmāṅganāsu ca || 24-17 ||

tulālicāpeṣvṛddhā syāddhīnā karkimṛgādiṣu |

tacca pratidinamiti yāvat |

dvayamekaṃ na naikaṃ dve netrāgniśrutisaṃkhyayā || 24-18 ||

vedāgnidvayamānena dvayamekaṃ na kiñcana |
naikanetrābdhirāmākṣiyugabāṇartusaṃkhyayā || 24-19 ||

ṣaṭsaptāṣṭakamānena cāṣṭarṣirasasaṃkhyayā |
ṛtubāṇaśrutisamaṃ vedāgnyakṣimitaṃ kramāt || 24-20 ||

p. 233) ardhārdhapādamānena meṣādidvādaśasvapi |
daśake daśake tvahnāṃ naracchāyāmitiṃ tyajet || 24-21 ||

 atra 

samīkṣya bhānorgamanaṃ sarāśikaṃ tyajet puroktāṅgulamatra yuktitaḥ |
tatastu kāṣṭhāmupagṛhya tadvaśād visṛjya sūtraṃ vidadhīta vastvalam || 24-22 ||

sthalaṃ samaṃ jalavaśāllambasūtrāt sthitārjavam |
bhujāsamatvaṃ syāt karṇaistrinarāt tiryagārjavam || 24-23 ||

prācīsūtrāt prasiddhyanti diśo'nyāścaturaśragāḥ |

śaṅkucchāyādhikāraḥ |

paramāṇurajoromalikṣāyūkāyavāṣṭakaiḥ || 24-24 ||

kramānmānāṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ vitastirdvādaśāṅgulā |

mānāṅguladvādaśakaṃ vitastirvitastiyugmaṃ khalu sīkaṣkuṃjñam |
hasto bhaveddhastacatuṣṭayaṃ syāddhanuśca daṇḍo'pi sa eva nāmnā || 24-25 ||

daṇḍapañcāśatāyāmo gavyūtyardhaṃ nigadyate || 24-26 ||

dviguṇaṃ tat tu gavyūtistaddvayaṃ krośa ucyate |
yojanaṃ tu catuṣkrośaṃ dviṣkrośaṃ cārdhayojanam || 24-27 ||

 atrāryabhaṭaḥ -

hasto'ṅgulaviṃśatyā caturuttarayā catuṣkaro daṇḍaḥ |
taddvisahasraṃ krośo yojanamekaṃ catuṣkrośam ||

iti |

prājāpatyākhyahastaḥ syāt pañcaviṃśatikāṅgulaḥ |
ṣaṭsaptādhikaviṃśatyā dhanurmuṣṭidhanurgrahau || 24-28 ||

 ā sandherbaddhamuṣṭistu ratniḥ kara udāhṛtaḥ |
sa evāratniruddiṣṭā sṛṣṭā cet tatkaniṣṭhikā || 24-29 ||

prādeśatālagokarṇavitastyaḥ syuryathākramam |
tarjanyādikaniṣṭhāntamāṅguṣṭhāgrāt prasāritā || 24-30 ||

p. 234) yanmadhyamāmadhyamaparvadairghyānmānena mātrāṅgulamāyataṃ syāt |
tatparvamānena tadeva tiryaṅmātrāṅgulaṃ tacca tatābhidhānam || 24-31 ||

dehopalabdhāṅgulamiṣyate yat tanmānayuktyā pratimāsu vidyāt |

daṇḍānāmaṣṭakaṃ rajjuḥ sā ca sīmādiṣu smṛtā |
kiṣkuhastena yānādiśayanīyādisādhanam || 24-32 ||

 atrāha mayaḥ -

yāne ca śayane kiṣkuḥ prājāpatyaṃ vimānake |
vāstūnāṃ tu dhanurmuṣṭirgrāmādīnāṃ dhanurgrahaḥ ||

sarveṣāmapi vāstūnāṃ kiṣkurhasto'thavā bhavet |

iti |

daṇḍena tu grāmaniveśanādyaṃ purāṇi kheṭaṃ nigamaṃ ca kuryāt |
hastena veśmādiṣu mānamuktaṃ svalpena caivāṅgulakairyavairvā || 24-33 ||

devālayagṛhādīni kuryānmātrāṅgulena hi || 24-34 ||

kuṇḍādikānāmapi maṇḍalānāṃ sarvatra mātrāṅgulamānataḥ syāt |
nirmāṇamityatra yathāvaduktā tattatkriyābhedaviśeṣasiddhiḥ || 24-35 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde śaṅkucchāyāṅgulādividhirnāma caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 ||


 atha pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athātaḥ padavinyāsaḥ kathyate vastusiddhaye |
sakalaṃ pecakaṃ pīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhopapīṭhake || 25-1 ||

ugrapīṭhaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ ca maṇḍūkaṃ paraśāyikam |
 āsanaṃ ceti daśadhā grāmādinyāsacaṇḍitam || 25-2 ||

prāntasūtracatuṣkāntarekaṃ syāt sakalaṃ padam |
prācyodīcyaikasūtrādivṛddhyā tat syāccatuṣpadam || 25-3 ||

evaṃ prāguttarapadapaṅktivṛddhiṃ kramānnayet |
catuṣpadaṃ pecakaṃ syāt pīṭhaṃ navapadaṃ smṛtam || 25-4 ||

p. 235) mahāpīṭhaṃ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ padaiḥ |
upapīṭhaṃ tu ṣaṭtriṃśatpadaiḥ syādugrapīṭhakam || 25-5 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ hyūnapañcāśanmaṇḍūkaṃ cāṣṭakāṣṭakaiḥ |
ekāśītipadaiḥ khyātaṃ kṣetraṃ paramaśāyikam || 25-6 ||

 āsanaṃ śatakoṣṭhaiḥ syād grāmādyaṃ tveṣuṃ siddhyati |
caturaśrāṣṭadaṇḍā bhūḥ kākaṇī taccaturguṇaḥ || 25-7 ||

māṣo vedaguṇaṃ tasmād bhaved vartanakāhvayam |
tatpañcaguṇitā vāṭī kuḍubaṃ taccaturguṇam || 25-8 ||

bhūmānamevaṃ kathitaṃ daṇḍamānaṃ tu kathyate |
mahāgrāmasyottamasya paryanto lakṣadaṇḍavān || 25-9 ||

tasmād viṃśatisāhasradaṇḍahrāsāt krameṇa tu |
grāmāṇāṃ pañcadhā mānaṃ mukhyaṃ tvevamudīritam || 25-10 ||

daṇḍaviṃśatisāhasrād daṇḍapañcaśatasya tu |
kramahrāsād grāmamānānyā pañcaśatadaṇḍataḥ || 25-11 ||

catvāriṃśatprabhedāni madhyamāne bhavanti hi |
grāmādhivāsakṣetrādeḥ sīmāmānamidaṃ smṛtam || 25-12 ||

prākārāntarathāvāsasīmāmānamihocyate |
grāmaśca kheṭakaścātha kharvaṭaṃ durgameva ca || 25-13 ||

nagaraṃ rājadhānī ca pattanaṃ droṇikāmukham |
śibiraṃ skandhavāraśca sthānīyaṃ ca viḍambakam || 25-14 ||

nigamaścātha nirdiṣṭaḥ syācchākhānagaraṃ tataḥ |
eṣāṃ caturdaśānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ pṛthagucyate || 25-15 ||

 aṣṭāṣṭadaṇḍavistāro grāmaḥ syādadhamādhamaḥ |
dviguṇatriguṇau tasmād grāmau madhyottamau smṛtau || 25-16 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśacca dviśataṃ daṇḍāḥ kheṭe'dhame smṛtāḥ |
viṃśatyā triśatairdaṇḍairmadhyaścaturaśītibhiḥ || 25-17 ||

p. 236) tribhiḥ śataiścottamaḥ syāt kheṭastvevaṃ tridhā smṛtaḥ |
 aṣṭau ca catvāriṃśacca daṇḍāstadvaccatuḥśatam || 25-18 ||

hīne tu kharvaṭe jñeyā madhye pañcaśatādhikam |
dvādaśaivottame ṣaḍbhiḥ saptatyā pañcabhiḥ śataiḥ || 25-19 ||

hīnadurgaṃ ṣaṭśataiśca catvāriṃśadbhiranvitam |
caturdaṇḍottaraiḥ saptaśatairdurgaṃ tu madhyamam || 25-20 ||

 aṣṭaṣaṣṭiyutaiḥ saptaśatairdurgamihottamam |
sadvātriṃśadvasuśataiḥ ṣaṇṇavatyāṣṭabhiḥ śataiḥ || 25-21 ||

ṣaḍuttarairnavaśatairnīcatrinagarāṇi vai |
sahasreṇa ca sārdhena dvisahasreṇa ca kramāt || 25-22 ||

nīcaṃ madhyaṃ tathā śreṣṭhaṃ nagaraṃ madhyamatraye |
tricatuṣpañcasāhasrairnagarāṇyuttamatraye || 25-23 ||

ṣaṭsaptāṣṭasahasraistu daṇḍaiḥ syuścottamottame |
nagarāṇāṃ traye tāni nagarāṇi yathākramam || 25-24 ||

vikāradaṇḍavṛddhyā tu pratyekaṃ navadhā punaḥ |
grāmādīnāṃ pramāṇāni proktādūrdhvaṃ bhavanti hi || 25-25 ||

rājadhānyādikānāṃ tu māna nagaravad bhavet |
etāvanmānuṣeṣveva mānaṃ grāmādiṣu smṛtam || 25-26 ||

devāsurapurādīnāṃ mānaṃ na jñāyate naraiḥ |
vistārāt pādamardhaṃ vā tripādadviguṇaṃ tu vā || 25-27 ||

mukhāyāmo bhavedeṣāṃ grāmādinagarāntakam |
eteṣāṃ vipulāyāmāvayugmaireva daṇḍakaiḥ || 25-28 ||

vidhātavyāvataḥ śeṣaṃ vāṭīsañcārabhūmikā |
nadyāderdakṣiṇādye tu tīre grāmān niveśayet || 25-29 ||

grāmayorantare kheṭaṃ rāṣṭramadhye tu kharvaṭam |
parvatāntarvane vābdhau durgaṃ syād vā jalāvṛtam || 25-30 ||

p. 237) durgaṃ tu pārvataṃ vanyamaudakaṃ cairiṇaṃ tathā |
daivikaṃ dhānvanaṃ caiva kṛtakaṃ ceti saptadhā || 25-31 ||

rāṣṭrasya madhye nadyā vā samīpe nagaraṃ smṛtam |
tadeva śaṅkupaṅkādyaiḥ parikhābhirdurāsadam || 25-32 ||

uccaprākārakāṭṭālagopurakṣepaṇīhulaiḥ |
śataghnībhiśca paritaḥ paristīrṇocchritāṭṭakam || 25-33 ||

ekadvitricaturdvāraṃ rājadhānīti kathyate |
nānāpaṇyadhanākīrṇaṃ sāgarānūpasaṃśritam || 25-34 ||

sāṃyānikavaṇigjuṣṭaṃ pattanaṃ paricakṣate |
tadevābdheśca nadyāśca saṅgamāgatapotakam || 25-35 ||

dvīpāntaravaṇigjuṣṭaṃ vidurdroṇamukhaṃ budhāḥ |
pararāṣṭre svadeśe vā caturvidhabalānvitam || 25-36 ||

vijigīṣoḥ sanniveśaṃ śibiraṃ tat pracakṣate |
nātidūre tadeva syānnṛpayoryudhyatormithaḥ || 25-37 ||

senāniveśastu pṛthak skandhāvāra iti smṛtaḥ |
parvatasyāthavā nadyāḥ pārśve rājabalānvitam || 25-38 ||

rāṣṭrānte sāntapālaṃ yat tat sthānīyaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
kṛṣīvalādikāvāso grāmopānte viḍambakam || 25-39 ||

cāturvarṇaiḥ karmakārairnānākarmopajīvibhiḥ |
paṇyaiśca dhanadhānyādyairyuktastu nigamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 25-40 ||

vane vā nagaropānte nāgaraistu janairvṛtam |
kṣetrārāmākaropetaṃ śākhānagaramiṣyate || 25-41 ||

sahasrairjagatīpaṅtivasusaṃkhyairdvijanmanām |
śreṣṭhottamaḥ śreṣṭhamadhyo grāmaḥ śreṣṭhādhamastathā || 25-42 ||

saptaṣaṭpañcasāhasrairgrāmā madhyottamādayaḥ |
catustridvisahasraistu grāmāḥ syuradhame trayaḥ || 25-43 ||

p. 238) viprāṇāṃ daśasapteṣuśatairnīcottamādayaḥ |
grāmā bhavantyatha kṣudrāste'pyekādaśadhā smṛtāḥ || 25-44 ||

catustridviśatairaṣṭaśataiścaturaśītikaiḥ |
sacatuṣṣaṣṭipañcāśaddvātriṃśattryaṣṭakairapi || 25-45 ||

vikārādityasaṃkhyaiśca brāhmaṇaistu niveśitaiḥ |
ekadvijādyādaśāntāstvekabhogādikā daśa || 25-46 ||

sakalādyāsanānte tu grāmādinyāsacaṇḍite |
yugme sūtre tu vithyaḥ syurayugme padapaṅktiṣu || 25-47 ||

dvayorna saṅkaraṃ kuryāt saṅkaraśced vināśakṛt |
daṇḍakaḥ svastikaścaiva prastaraśca prakīrṇakaḥ || 25-48 ||

nandyāvartaḥ parāgaśca padmākhyaḥ śrīpratiṣṭhitaḥ |
grāmādīnāṃ tu sāmānyād vinyāsāstvevamaṣṭadhā || 25-49 ||

grāmaparyantavīthistu khyātā maṅgalavīthikā |
nagare janavīthī syād rathyākhyā kheṭakādiṣu || 25-50 ||

ekadvitricatuṣpañcadaṇḍaiḥ syād vīthivistṛtiḥ |
prāguttarābhyāṃ vīthībhyāṃ kakarībaddhamadhyamam || 25-51 ||

sacaturdvāraparyantavaprāḍhyo daṇḍakāhvayaḥ |
yasminnekaiva vīthī syāt prācīnā so'pi daṇḍakaḥ || 25-52 ||

padānāṃ pañcaviṃśatyā grāme tanmadhyakoṣṭhakāt |
prāgādiṣu caturdikṣu pṛthag lumpet padadvayam || 25-53 ||

tasmāt padadvayaṃ bāhye prāgādyaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam |
vilopya svastikākāro vinyāsaḥ siddhyati sphuṭam || 25-54 ||

prākpratyagāyatāstisraḥ saumyāstisro'tha vīthayaḥ |
catasraḥ pañca vā ṣaḍ vā sapta vā prastare smṛtā || 25-55 ||

catasro vīthayaḥ prācyāḥ saumyāḥ dvādaśa vīthayaḥ |
rudradiṅnandavasubhirmitāḥ syurvā prakīrṇake || 25-56 ||

p. 239) prāk pratyagvīthayaḥ pañca saumyāśca syustrayodaśa |
śakvaryā cātiśakvaryā cāṣṭyātyaṣṭyā ca sammitāḥ || 25-57 ||

nandyāvarte tu vinyāse grāmādeḥ prabhavanti hi |
prācyāḥ ṣaḍ vīthayo yasmin saumyā dhṛtyādisaṃkhyayā || 25-58 ||

 ākṛtyantaṃ samā yatra parāgaḥ so'bhidhīyate |
prācīnā vīthayaḥ sapta trayoviṃśāditaḥ kramāt || 25-59 ||

oṃ saptaviṃśateḥ saumyā vinyāse padmake smṛtāḥ |
prācīnā vīthayo'ṣṭau syuraṣṭaviṃśatimāditaḥ || 25-60 ||

 ādvātriṃśamudīcyāḥ syurvinyāse śrīpratiṣṭhite |
mahendre gṛharakṣe ca bhallāṭe puṣpadantake || 25-61 ||

mahādvārāṇi caiva syurupadvārāṇi santi cet |
bhṛśe pūṣaṇi bhṛṅgākhye dauvāre śoṣanāgayoḥ || 25-62 ||

ditāvapi ca parjanye jalamārgāstvathaindrataḥ |
īśārgalāntaṃ śastāḥ syuḥ prāgudīcīplavo yathā || 25-63 ||

sūrye sūryo bhṛśe viṣṇuragnau kālī yame guhaḥ |
viṣṇormadhye ca varuṇe sugrīve sugatālayaḥ || 25-64 ||

bhṛṅge jinasya jyeṣṭhāyā vāyau cāṇḍyāstu mukhyake |
kuberasya mahākālyā mātṝṇāṃ ca niśākare || 25-65 ||

 aditau vāstucāmuṇḍyāḥ śasta aiśe śivālayaḥ |
nir-ṛtau vā jayante vā vighneśasya gṛhaṃ bhavet || 25-66 ||

 athavā devatānāṃ tu vinyāsamapare jaguḥ |
tadgrāmapurarāṣṭrāṇāṃ syānmadhye brāhmaṇo gṛham || 25-67 ||

prācyāṃ vā paścime viṣṇorgrāmādīnāṃ ca sammukham |
parāṅmukhaṃ syādaiśānyāṃ mānuṣaṃ śivamandiram || 25-68 ||

svayambhudaivikaṃ cārṣaṃ yatra tatra sthitaṃ tu vā |
na doṣāya bhavet tasyāpyagraṃ varjyaṃ śubhārthibhiḥ || 25-69 ||

p. 240) prācyāmaiśe'thavā madhye gauryāḥ sūryasya ca śriyaḥ |
mātṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇe dhāma śāstuḥ kālyāśca nair-ṛte || 25-70 ||

ṣaṇmukhasya tu vāruṇyāṃ jyeṣṭhāyāstadanantaram |
vāyau saumye ca durgāyā lokeśānāṃ svagocare || 25-71 ||

indreśasomamadhye vā kṣetrapālaniketanam |
deśagrāmapurādīnāmevamṛddhikaraṃ bhavet || 25-72 ||

gośālā dakṣiṇe prācyā vāpī tvaiśe tathottare |
sarvatra vā jalaṃ śastamuttare puṣpavāṭikā || 25-73 ||

dakṣiṇe gaṇikāvāṭaḥ paritaḥ śūdrajanmanām |
vaiśyānāṃ vaṇijāṃ prācyāṃ madhye rājāpaṇo bhavet || 25-74 ||

prāgudīcyoḥ kulālānāṃ nāpitānāṃ ca tatra hi |
jālikānāṃ ca vāyavye sūnānāṃ paścime gṛham || 25-75 ||

tailavikrayiṇāṃ saumye takṣṇāṃ vāpyanile'nale |
vāyavye kārukādīnāṃ kuvindānāṃ tu paścime || 25-76 ||

krośadvaye vā krośe vā bahiścaṇḍālapakkaṇam |
prāguttareṇa tu krośād bahiḥ pitṛvanaṃ bhavet || 25-77 ||

 anuktānāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ yuktyā vāsaṃ prakalpayet |
rājadhānyāṃ nṛpāvāso brahmāṃśādaparāṃśake || 25-78 ||

tasya prācyāṃ tu bāhyālirindrakośasabhānvitaḥ |
pākaśālāntarikṣe'gnau śayanaṃ gṛharakṣake || 25-79 ||

 astraśālā ca nir-ṛtau varuṇe bhojanālayaḥ |
vihāraśālā vāyau syād bhallāṭe kośasañcayaḥ || 25-80 ||

koṣṭhāgāraṃ tathā saumye vyāyāmo'pyargale smṛtaḥ |
parjanye snānabhavanamaiśe homārcanāgṛhe || 25-81 ||

nṛttaśālā tu gāndharve gajaśālā tu pūṣaṇi |
dityadityosturaṅgāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ saumye ca paścime || 25-82 ||

p. 241) madhye prapāṃ maṇḍapaṃ vā yuktyānyaccāpi kārayet |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ dhanināmapi || 25-83 ||

vakṣyamāṇāstu ye jātiprāsādāḥ sampadāṃ padam |
 aśaktānāṃ tu śālāḥ syustattadyuktyā vinirmitāḥ || 25-84 ||

itthaṃ grāmapurādimānamakhilaṃ proktaṃ tathā lakṣaṇaṃ
brahmāgastyapurandarairapi yathā tvaṣṭrā mayenoditam |
yad vijñāya niveśiteṣu vidhinā dhāmasvaśeṣāmaraiḥ
sampūjyo munibhistathaiva manujairdevo mṛḍānīpatiḥ || 25-85 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde padavinyāsagrāmapuralakṣaṇaṃ nāma pañviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 ||


 atha ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 atha liṅgapratiṣṭhāyai prāsādakaraṇaṃ prati |
karṣaṇādikriyācakraṃ jñeyaṃ tallikhyate'dhunā || 26-1 ||

guṇavaddeśakālāptiravekṣyāsmin viśeṣataḥ |
sukṣetre codite kāle bījamuptaṃ hi rohati || 26-2 ||

jalasekādibhiḥ kṛtyairabhīṣṭaphaladaṃ ca tat |
karṣaṇādikriyāsiddhe prāsāde lakṣaṇānvite || 26-3 ||

viśiṣṭadeśe kāle ca vidhinaiva pratiṣṭhite |
liṅge karoti sānnidhyaṃ śivaḥ kartuśca bhūtaye || 26-4 ||

 atrottarayaṇaḥ kālo niyataḥ karṣaṇādike |
māsāścānadhikāḥ pakṣaḥ śuklastu tithayaḥ śubhāḥ || 26-5 ||

parvariktāṣṭamīviṣṭipratipadvarjitāstu yāḥ |
karaṇāni vinā viṣṭiṃ śakuniṃ ca catuṣpadam || 26-6 ||

nāgakiṃstughnakau hitvā śastāni sukhadāni ca |
candrajñaguruśukrāṇāṃ vāradrekkāṇakāṃśakāḥ || 26-7 ||

p. 242) śastā gurujñakāvyānāṃ horāścodayadṛṣṭayaḥ |
pāpānāmaṃśadivasadrekkāṇodayadṛṣṭayaḥ || 26-8 ||

horāścāśobhanāḥ sarve grahā(stvo?stvā)ya gatāḥ śubhāḥ |
triṣaṣṭhāyagatāḥ pāpāḥ śastā neṣṭāstato'nyataḥ || 26-9 ||

ṣaṭsaptadaśagaḥ śukro neṣṭo'nyatra śubhāvahaḥ |
sarve'pyaṣṭamagā neṣṭāḥ śukrastatrāpi śobhanaḥ || 26-10 ||

dvitīyapañcagaścandro jñaḥ saptanavapañcagaḥ |
dvisaptapañcanavame guruścaite śubhāvahāḥ || 26-11 ||

saumyādityāśvitiṣyāṇi hastapauṣṇe triruttarāḥ |
rohiṇī śravaṇaṃ svātī maitraṃ ceṣṭāni bhāni vai || 26-12 ||

grahamuktaṃ grahayutaṃ graheṇākāṅkṣitaṃ tyajet |

tadyathā-

ulkāpātaṃ sūryād daśame nakṣatre bhūkampaḥ | saptame brahmadaṇḍaḥ | pañcadaśe mogham | ekaviṃśatike śukrāt saptame nakṣatre mṛtyuḥ rāhorekādaśame ca | śanaiścarayuktanakṣatrād daśamaṣaṣṭhaviṃśati(khā?bhā)ni ca khaṇḍanakṣatrāṇi varjyāni | budhādaṣṭamamaṣṭādaśakaṃ caturviṃśe trikaṃ ca mahākaṇṭhakākhyāni | bhaumāt pañcamasaptamanavamacaturdaśatrikabhāni jvālāgnigurornavamaṃ rogākhyaṃ ca varjyam | api ca

 aśve citre ca rohiṇyāṃ ghaniṣṭhāyāṃ tathottare || 26-13 ||

 arkādiyogo dagdhākhyo jyeṣṭhāyāṃ cāpi pūṣabhe |
dvādaśyekādaśī tadvat pañcamī ca dvitīyayā || 26-14 ||

ṣaṣṭhyaṣṭamī ca navamī dagdhāḥ sūryādibhiryutāḥ |
 anurādhā vaiśvadevaṃ śatabhāśvīndusarpabham || 26-15 ||

hastaṃ cārkādisaṃyogānmṛtyuyogā bhavanti hi |
makhā viśākhāthārdrā ca mūlā śatabhiṣak tathā || 26-16 ||

rohiṇī cottarāṣāḍhā viṣayogāstvinādibhiḥ |
 arke'gnipañcamīyogaḥ some citrādvitīyayā || 26-17 ||

p. 243) bhaume ca rohiṇī pūrṇā budhe yāmyena saptamī |
gurau jyeṣṭhā pratipadaṃ śukre ṣaṣṭhī ca vaiṣṇavam || 26-18 ||

śanau pauṣṇāṣṭamīyogo mṛtayogastyajedimān |
prājāpatyaṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ saumyaṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ tu tiṣyabham || 26-19 ||

daśamyāṃ dvādaśī maitraṃ pañcamyāṃ śravaṇaṃ tathā |
saptamyāṃ pauṣṇa(bhā?bhaṃ) yāmyamaṣṭabhyāṃ cograsaṃjñitāḥ || 26-20 ||

citrā viśākhā cāgneyamajaikapadavaiṣṇave |
śatoḍumaccāhirbudhnyamaśvinā bharaṇī tathā || 26-21 ||

rohiṇyārdrāditīśāni śūnyānyṛkṣāṇyajādiṣu |
māseṣvetāni varjyāni kramād dvādaśa bhānyapi || 26-22 ||

viṣkambhaśūlagaṇḍāścāpyatigaṇḍo'tha vajrakam |
vyāghātaścaiṣu yogeṣu tripañcarturasairmitam || 26-23 ||

navāpi nava hitvaiṣāṃ ghaṭikāḥ śubhadāḥ parāḥ |
viṣkambhaśūlayorādau madhye gaṇḍātigaṇḍayoḥ || 26-24 ||

vyāghātavajrayorante tyajeduktāstu nāḍikāḥ |
vyatīpātaṃ ca parighaṃ vaidhṛtiṃ cākhilaṃ tyajet || 26-25 ||

yāvadarkārayormūlaṃ mūlāt tatsaṃkhyatārakam |
dagdhaṃ ca kaṇṭakaṃ sthūṇaṃ pratiṣṭhādiṣu varjayet || 26-26 ||

sarpāśvipitryapauṣṇāni jyeṣṭhā mūlaṃ parasparam |
yāmyāhirbudhnimaitrāṇi puṣpapūrvāpyabhānyapi || 26-27 ||

śroṇāprajeśaśatabhahastārdrāsvātayo mithaḥ |
pādabhaṃ pādabhāviddhamardharkṣaṃ cārdhabhāhatam || 26-28 ||

grahaireṣu sthitaireṣāṃ vedhaṃ jñātvā vivarjayet |
nānā(rā ? yo)ge yathāsaṃkhyaṃ pakṣayostithiyojite || 26-29 ||

munisaṃkhyāvibhakte'smiñ jñeyāḥ śrīdivasādayaḥ |
śrīdivasaḥ kalidivaso nandīdivasaśca kālakarṇī ca || 26-30 ||

jayadivaso vadhadivaso dhanārṇavaścaiva saptaite |

p. 244) kaliśca kālakarṇī ca vadhasaṃjñaśca varjitaḥ || 26-31 ||

yamo nāgaḥ sanaḥ pāraṃ khalaśceti prasaṃkhyayā |
nandādiṣu kramānnāḍīstithirūpāhvayāstyajet || 26-32 ||

hārī sānurmayo netraṃ sūnurmaunī kapiḥ paṭuḥ |
haro hārī naraḥ saṃjñā mānyo mṛtyuḥ paṭurnariḥ || 26-33 ||

nagnā senāmayāstheyaṃ yogyā saṃjñārthināṃ mṛdaḥ |
dūre jarāmuniśceti ṛkṣarūpāṃśca varjayet || 26-34 ||

 aśvinyādiṣu nakṣatreṣu vākyasaṃkhyaghaṭikānte ghaṭikādvayaṃ varjyam |
ghaṭikādvayamṛkṣānte dinānte pañca nāḍikāḥ |
māsānte dvidinaṃ tyājyamayanānte dinatrayam || 26-35 ||

pakṣaṃ saṃvatsarānte ca pratiṣṭhādiṣu varjayet |
nāgo nābhirvaraḥ kopo nīlo nīraṃ nago nagaḥ || 26-36 ||

 araṃ dayā kharaḥ krūraḥ pāpo bhūyo nayo bhayam |
nārī priyā naro nīpraṃ nāraṃ deyaṃ dvayo bhayam || 26-37 ||

vāraṃ diśā varaśceti proktāḥ syurviṣanāḍikāḥ |
kṛttikādiṣu vākyānte catasro nāḍikāstyajet || 26-38 ||

 ardhaprahāramapi vesaramandagītaiḥ śambhurguruḥ pathi janairyamakaṇṭakaṃ ca |
sākṣācchivaṃ gurupadairgulikaṃ ca vidyāt sūryādivāradivasāṣṭamabhāgayuktyā || 26-39 ||

brahmāṇyādyāstu yoginyaḥ pārtharambhāmbuśāntidaiḥ |
vedyāḥ prāgādiravyādivahnidurgādikaṃ tithau || 26-40 ||

bhūparigrahayātrādau śilāsvīkaraṇādiṣu |
yoginyabhimukhaṃ yātrāṃ parihṛtya vrajet sadā || 26-41 ||

 amāvāsyādikānāṃ tu tithīnāṃ daśakatrike |
tithayo nandadiksaṃkhyāstvākāśaṃ ca rasātalam || 26-42 ||

 ākāśe cāpi pātāle śubhakarma na kārayet |
doṣonetāṃstathānyāṃśca jyotiḥśāstraviniścitān || 26-43 ||

p. 245) pañca doṣāṃśca cakrārdhaṃ ṣaḍaśītimukhaṃ tathā |
grahaṇe viṣuve tadvat saṃkrāntīścāyane tyajet || 26-44 ||

sarvadoṣaviyuktaṃ tu svato na sulabhaṃ dinam |
lagnaṃ vāto bahuguṇaṃ svalpadoṣaṃ samāśrayet || 26-45 ||

doṣāṇāṃ śatasāhasraṃ lagnasthaḥ śamayed guruḥ |
śukraḥ pañcasahasrāṇi budhaḥ pañcaśatāni ca || 26-46 ||

tasmācchubhe balavati lagnasthe karṣaṇādikam |
kuryāt sthānavivṛddhyarthaṃ kartuḥ kārayitustathā || 26-47 ||

sambhave śubhayogānāṃ kurvīta sthāpanādikam |

tadyathā-

mūlaṃ dvitīyā cārkeṇa śroṇā pratipadindunā || 26-48 ||

kuje tṛtīyāhirbudhnyaṃ kṛttikāsu budhe'ṣṭamī |
gurāvaditipañcamyau caturthyāṃ bhṛguphalgunī || 26-49 ||

śaniḥ svātiśca saptamyāṃ yogāḥ syuramṛtāḥ śubhāḥ |
hastasaumyāśvimaitrāṇi puṣyaṃ pauṣṇaṃ ca rohiṇī || 26-50 ||

sūryādivārasaṃyuktāḥ siddhayogāḥ śubhāḥ smṛtāḥ ||

uktaṃ cānyaiḥ -

jvalanapavanacitrārevatīvāruṇānāṃ
phaṇiharanir-ṛtīnāmekamekaṃ krameṇa |
yadi ravikujayorvā yogamabhyeti nandā
sa bhavati parayogaḥ karmaṇāṃ siddhihetuḥ ||

iti | tasmāccoditamāsapakṣatithikaraṇanakṣatravārādivasayogaśubha-grahāṃśakahorādrekkāṇanirīkṣaṇodayānāṃ samastānāṃ vyastānāṃ vā yathāsambhavaṃ guṇavati kāle karṣaṇādīni pratiṣṭhāntaṃ karmāṇi vidadhyāt |

iti deśakālādhikāraḥ |

liṅgapratiṣṭhāmanvicchan yajamāno guṇānvitaḥ || 26-51 ||

p. 246) nyāyopārjanasaṃśuddhadhanadhānyādisādhanaḥ |
viśuddhāśayamācāryaṃ proktalakṣaṇabhūṣaṇam || 26-52 ||

sampūjya hemavasanairgandhairmālyaiḥ phalairapi |
varayet taṃ pratiṣṭhārthaṃ svānukūladinodaye || 26-53 ||

devāgāre'thavā ramye nadītīre niveśya tam |
sādhakairdīkṣitairvāpi śreṣṭhalakṣaṇalakṣitaiḥ || 26-54 ||

 aṣṭasaṃkhyairmūrtidharaiḥ śuddhairvipraiḥ samanvitam |
pādyādibhistu dhūpāntaṃ mantrairebhistu pūjayet || 26-55 ||

 atra mañjaryāṃ -

tānaṣṭamūrtīnatha mūrtipāṃśca saṅkalpya sampūjya yathākrameṇa |
mantrairamībhiḥ praṇipātapūrvaṃ santoṣayedaṃśukabhūṣaṇādyaiḥ ||

iti |
oṃ 

pṛthvī dhārayate lokān lokāḥ pṛthvīmayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarvagaṃ pṛthivīrūpaṃ pṛthvīmūrte ! namo'stu te || 26-56 ||

oṃ

 agnirdhārayate lokān lokā agnimayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarvagaṃ cāgnirūpaṃ te agnimūrte ! namo'stu te || 26-57 ||

oṃ

 ātmā yajati vai yajñairlokā yajñamayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarvagaṃ yajñarūpaṃ te yajñamūrte ! namo'stu te || 26-58 ||

oṃ

sūryo dhārayate lokān lokāḥ sūryamayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarvagaṃ sūryarūpaṃ te sūryamūrte! namo'stu te || 26-59 ||

oṃ

jalaṃ dhārayate lokān lokā jalamayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarvagaṃ jalarūpaṃ te jalamūrte! namo'stu te || 26-60 ||

p. 247) oṃ

vāyurdhārayate lokān lokā vāyumayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarvagaṃ vāyurūpaṃ te vāyumūrte! namo'stu te || 26-61 ||

oṃ

somo dhārayate lokān lokāḥ somamayā smṛtāḥ |
sarvagaṃ somarūpaṃ te somamūrte! namo'stute || 26-62 ||

oṃ

vyoma dhārayate lokān lokā vyomamayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarvagaṃ vyomarūpaṃ te vyomamūrte! namo'stu te || 26-63 ||

evaṃ kṣmāgnyātmasūryāmbuvāyvinduvyomasaṃjñitāḥ |
mūrtayo'ṣṭau śivasyoktā jagadyantrapravartikāḥ || 26-64 ||

śarvo rudraḥ paśupatirīśānaśca tathā bhavaḥ |
ugraścaiva mahādevo bhīmaścetyaṣṭa mūrtipāḥ || 26-65 ||

evaṃ kṣityādiśarvādimūrtimūrtīśvarātmakān |
 abhyarcya brāhmaṇānaṣṭau gandhapuṣpāmbarādibhiḥ || 26-66 ||

 ācāryaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa sampūjyābhipraṇamya ca |
tatastu varayedetān yajamānaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 26-67 ||

śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhārthamācāryaṃ tvāmahaṃ vṛṇe |
ebhirmūrtidharaiḥ sārdhaṃ prasādaṃ kuru me vibho ! || 26-68 ||

ityuktvā yajamānastān praṇamya varayecca te |
 ācāryasahitā brūyuryajamānaṃ tathāstviti || 26-69 ||

tataḥ saṅkalpite deśe svānukūladinādike |
bhūmeḥ prākārasīmāntaṃ jñātvā kuryāt parigraham || 26-70 ||

tadyathā-

caturaśraṃ caturhastaṃ catuḥstambhaṃ tu maṇṭapam |
prāsādagarbhādaiśānyāṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍaṃ ca śobhanam || 26-71 ||

dvārāṇīṣṭvā praviśyāntaḥ kuṇḍe tvādhāya pāvakam |
hutvājyaṃ saṃhitāmantrairlokeśāstrāhvayairapi || 26-72 ||

p. 248) aghorāstreṇa nva punaḥ sahasraṃ śatameva vā |

atha maṇḍapamadhye pañcakoṣṭheṣu madhye padmaṃ dikṣu svastikacatuṣṭaya cālikhya teṣu pañca kumbhān saptadhānyopari saṃsthāpya yathāvidhi tīrthajalairāpūrya teṣu hiraṇyaratnagandhapuṣpākṣatapraśastauṣadhīrnikṣipya bilvāśvatthādipañcapallavakuśa kūrcaphalavadanān savasanamālyālaṅkṛtakaṇṭhān sāṅgamūlāsanādikrameṇāvāhitaśivān yathāvadabhipūjya teṣāmaiśānyāṃ kṛtamaṇḍalapīṭhapaṅkaje saptadhānyopari śivakumbhaṃ vidhivat pratiṣṭhāpyāpūryālaṅkṛtya tasminnapi sāṅgaṃ śivaṃ calācalāsanamāvāhyābhyarcya vahnisthaṃ śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ kumbhajaleṣvāyojya prāsādagarbhamadhye kmbhajalairīśānenāplāvya pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottaraprāsādasīmāsu pūrvādikumbhajalaiḥ puruṣādibhirāplāvya svīkṛtavāstoragnipadasthānamudaṅmukhena śilpinā kundālena khānayitvā tanmṛdaṃ veṇuvetrādipiṭakenoddhṛtya nair-ṛtapade saptakṛtvaḥ prakṣipya kumbhāvaśiṣṭāmbhasā khātamāpūrya śiṣṭajalena khanitrādikaṃ saṃsnāpya snātasyāhatāmbarasya viprasya śirasi skandhe vā śivakumbhamuddhṛtya nidhāyānekajanasākṣikaṃ gītavādyavedaghoṣapurassaraṃ prākārapūrvasīmāntaṃ kumbhaṃ nītvā tatra kṣaṇamātraṃ sthitvā tasmādāgneyādidikṣu pradakṣiṇavṛttyā kramādīśāntaṃ kumbhaṃ paribhramya sīmākoṇacatuṣṭaye śaṅkucatuṣṭayaṃ saṃsthāpya rātrau bhūtakrūreṇa bhūtebhyo baliṃ dikṣu vikīryācāryastatrasthāni bhūtānyanyatra nivāsāyānena prasthāpayet |

oṃ bhūtarākṣasā yakṣāḥ piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ || 26-73 ||

ye cānye'trāvatiṣṭhante sarve te'nyatra yāntvataḥ |
 adyaprabhṛti yat sthānamidaṃ devasya śūlinaḥ || 26-74 ||

oṃ haḥ huṃ phaḍ iti bhūtavargaṃ prasthāpya pratiṣṭhamānānāṃ teṣāṃ baliṃ punarvikīrya prabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ sumuhūrte karṣaṇaṃ vidadhyāt | tadyathā-

kapilairvā vṛṣaiḥ śuklairbalibhirlakṣaṇānvitaiḥ |
kṣīravṛkṣayugairyuktaiḥ khadirāsanalāṅgalaiḥ || 26-75 ||

snātairnavāmbaraiḥ puṃbhistaiśca sarvairalaṅkṛtaiḥ |
gurustallāṅgalaṃ spṛṣṭvā tvajātenābhimantrayet || 26-76 ||

tataḥ prācīnarekhābhiḥ karṣaṇaṃ taiḥ pravartayet |
japitvā vāmadevena sapta dhānyāni vāpayet || 26-77 ||

p. 249) jalairaghoreṇāsicya rakṣāmīśena kalpayet |
tāni sasyāni pakvāni gobhirvaktreṇa ghāsayet || 26-78 ||

 athātra mañjaryāṃ -

bhūyastatra nidhāya gonivasanaṃ nītvā ca saṃvatsaraṃ
mudgādīni punaśca tatra nivapeddhānyāni pūrvakramāt |
bhūyastānyatha bhakṣayecca paśubhiḥ śuddhe muhūrte tataḥ
khātvā śalyavimocitāmatidṛḍhāṃ bhūyo vidadhyānmahīm ||

iti |

karṣaṇādhikāraḥ |

yāvat prāsādasīmāntaṃ tāvat kṛtvā samaṃ bhuvam |
darpaṇodarasaṃkāśāṃ viliptāṃ gomayāmbubhiḥ || 26-79 ||

śaṅkunā dikparicchedaṃ vidhāyātroditakramāt |
śaṅkūn punnāganāgādidṛḍhaśastatarūdbhavān || 26-80 ||

hastāyatāṃścaturthāṃśapariṇāhān suvartulān |
navasaṃkhyāṃstu gandhādyaiḥ pūjitān madhyamāditaḥ || 26-81 ||

nyasedaindrādidikṣvaṣṭāvagnyādiṣviti kecana |
śaṅkūn prāsādasīmāsu vinyasya prathamaṃ guruḥ || 26-82 ||

tāḍayellohakūṭena mudgareṇāthavā samam |
nāśmanā na ca kāṣṭhena tāḍayed doṣakṛd yataḥ || 26-83 ||

 aṣṭamaṅgalasaṃsiddhyai prāṅmukhoṣṭaiva tāḍayet |
tataḥ śilpī yatheṣṭaṃ tu śaṅkūn kūṭena tāḍayet || 26-84 ||

sahasā praviśecchaṅkurna viśed vātra vighnakṛt |
śanairviśedṛjuḥ śaṅkuḥ karmasiddhiṃ tadā vadet || 26-85 ||

bhinne śīrṇe'thavā rugṇe tasya putrasya vā mṛtiḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu praṇate dhanaṃ cāgnibhayaṃ mṛtim || 26-86 ||

dhanakṣayaṃ bhayaṃ rogamṛddhiṃ saukhyaṃ ca nirdiśet |
 aviśīrṇocchritaśikhe sthānavṛddhiṃ samādiśet || 26-87 ||

p. 250) kārpāsasūtrarajjuḥ syāt praśastā sudṛḍhā samā |
śāṇī kauśyathavā mauñjī tayā sūtraṃ prasārayet || 26-88 ||

rekhā sūtrānugā kāryā sphuṭaṃ hemaśalākayā |
rājatyāpyathavā dadhnāpyakṣatairvā yathādiśam || 26-89 ||

niyuktaḥ sūtrapāte yo yajamāno'thavā paraḥ |
nirvikārau yadā syātāṃ niḥśalyāṃ bhuvamādiśet || 26-90 ||

kaṇḍūyanādivikṛtau śalyamastīti nirdiśet |
śvasṛgālājagośvādīn sahasaiva tadāgatān || 26-91 ||

yadi paśyedadhastatra śalyamastīti nirdiśet |

tadyathā -

śiraḥkaṇḍūyane śiraso'sthi tāladvayakhāte, mukhasparśe kāṣṭhaṃ kapālaṃ vā dvihaste, grīvāyāṃ lohaśṛṅkhalā karatraye, asayorbāhvorvā sārdhahastadvaye tadasthi, prakoṣṭhayorjānumātre khaṭvāpādaḥ kapālamasthi vā, kaṭimātre kaṭisparśe loham, ūrvorasthi dāru vā tanmātre, urohṛdayābhyāṃ tāvati tadasthi, jānvorhastamātre stambhaḥ, jaṅghayornāpitopaskaraṃ jaṅghāsthi vā, padbhyāṃ kuñjarāsthi, aṅguṣṭhe ghaṭikā rītikā vā, aṅguliṣvaśvapādaḥ sārdhatāle kāṃsyaṃ vā, miśraceṣṭābhiḥ śalyamapi vimiśraṃ brūyāt | mārjāralaṅghane rabhasāsthi(?) tatpramāṇe, śunā gavāsthi, ajenājaṃ śaunaṃ vāsthi, aśvena māhiṣaṃ, māhiṣeṇa jāmbukaṃ, jāmbukena vārāhaṃ, vārāheṇa vaiyāghraṃ, vaiyāghreṇaibham, ibhena nāraṃ, nāreṇa gārdabhaṃ, gārdabhenājaṃ, sūtralaṅghanena kṣetrapraveśena vā darśanena tatkīrtanena cāpyevaṃ brūyāt | bhasmatuṣāṅgārādīni pakṣiṇāṃ praveśānnirdiśet |
	evamādiśalyeṣvanuddhṛteṣveva devālayagṛhādikaṃ yadi kuryāt tatra devatāyāḥ sānnidhyahāniḥ kartuśca tadvaṃśyānāmanabhyudayātyayarogapravāsanairdhānyāvinā śaparikleśādayo doṣā bhavanti | tāni granthagauravabhayānna vivicyocyante atha śobhanāni ca śalyāni bhavanti | atra yathā brahmaśambhuḥ -

jīvanmatsyastu dhānyāptiṃ kūrmo yogaṃ pravartayet |
nityaṃ śriyaṃ ca maṇḍūko mūṣiko dharmaśīlatām ||

p. 251) api ca

matsyamaṇḍūkakūrmāṃśca suvarṇaṃ pārataṃ maṇīn |
khātānnābhyuddharet tasmāduddhareccedanarthakṛt || 26-92 ||

iti śalyoddhārādhikāraḥ |

athātra śalyamuddhṛtya vāstupūjāṃ pravartayet || 26-93 ||

 atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

vāsturvastutanurdaityaḥ kopajo daityamantriṇaḥ |
śrūyate vāstuvidyāsu tathāpi ca śivāgame ||

iti |

purā surāsure yuddhe purandaramukhaiḥ suraiḥ |
viṣṇo prabhāvabhūmnaiva bhagnā neśuḥ purāsurāḥ || 26-94 ||

gururbhṛgusutasteṣāṃ saṃrambhād bhṛśakopanaḥ |
juhāva havyaṃ havyāśe chāgaṃ caikaṃ salakṣaṇam || 26-95 ||

svedāmho juhvatastasya yat papāta havirbhuji |
tattejasā sa tu cchāgaśchāgavaktro'suro'bhavat || 26-96 ||

bhūmiṃ divaṃ ca sañchādya bhairavābhogavarṣmaṇā |
udatiṣṭhanmuniśreṣṭhaṃ kiṃ karomīti cābravīt || 26-97 ||

tamābabhāṣe bhṛgujo jṛmbhamāṇaṃ bhayānakam |
vibudhānabudhaprajñān bhraṃśayethāstriviṣṭapāt || 26-98 ||

ityuktastarjayan nādairnirgacchan svamukhānalaiḥ |
bharjayanniva lokāṃstrīn nirjarānabhyadhāvata || 26-99 ||

ṛ(ṣabho ? bhavo)'pi bhayāt tasya vibhāvairbhraṃśitaiḥ svakaiḥ |
 abhijagmurvibhuṃ śambhumabhayaṃ bhūtibhūṣaṇam || 26-100 ||

bhavo'pyabhayadasteṣāṃ bhārgavāmibhavād bhṛśam |
bhagnānāṃ bhūtaye'thākṣṇastṛtīyādagnimutthitam || 26-101 ||

 ādiśad bhūtarūpaṃ tad bhagnīkṛtya bhṛgoḥ sutam |
tataśchāgāsuraṃ kruraṃ pravṛddhaṃ dagdhumarhasi || 26-102 ||

ityuktaḥ kvāpyasakto'gnirabhidudrāva bhārgavam |
vipradruto bhayāt so'pi babhrāma bhuvanatrayam || 26-103 ||

p. 252) na lebhe'bhayadaṃ kañcidṛte bhasitabhūṣaṇāt |
tatastanīyasīṃ kṛtvā tanuṃ svāṃ yogaśaktitaḥ || 26-104 ||

viveśa śarmaṇe śambhoḥ śravaṇena śivāṃ tanum |
sa tasyodaramāviśya śaṅkarasya śivaṅkaram || 26-105 ||

dadṛśe ca jagadviśvaṃ viśvastaṃ ca samāśvasat |
devo'pi divyadarśī taṃ niśamya śaraṇāgatam || 26-106 ||

 avismayaḥ smayannāhāyugākṣastu yoginam |
mā bhairbhārgava! tuṣṭo'haṃ nayabuddhyānayā tava || 26-107 ||

 atroṣito'si putro me nirgaccha svecchayā hyataḥ |
 agryaṃ grahapadaṃ dattaṃ tadaiśvaryaṃ mahat tava || 26-108 ||

nayānayau tathā varṣamavarṣaṃ ca jagattraye |
pravartayethāḥ satatamityuktvā taṃ trilocanaḥ || 26-109 ||

 asṛjacchuklamārgeṇa śukro'bhūnnāmatastataḥ |
 atha śukraḥ praṇamyeśaṃ vijñāyeṣṭaṃ vyajijñapat || 26-110 ||

kṛtārtho'nugṛhīto'smi dhanyaḥ ko'nyataro mayā |
yadevaṃ devadevena prasādādabhinanditaḥ || 26-111 ||

ityuktvā praṇataṃ prītaḥ śukraṃ vakrenduśekharaḥ |
varamanyaṃ vṛṇīṣveti so'bravīd brāhmaṇaṃ vibhuḥ || 26-112 ||

so'pi vavre varaṃ tatra trastaṃ chāgāsuraṃ purā |
purāreḥ pātayan padbhyāmabhayaṃ tasya bhūtaye || 26-113 ||

 athādhovadanaṃ daityaṃ daṇḍavat patitaṃ kṣitau |
prāha prasannaḥ sannaṃte'bhayaṃ dagni? varaṃ ca yat || 26-114 ||

vāñchitaṃ chāga! tat tubhyamityuktaḥ śambhunāsuraḥ |
vyajijñapad yadajñānānmayeśa! duranuṣṭhitam || 26-115 ||

kṣantumarhasi tat kṣmāyāṃ vaseyaṃ tvatprasādataḥ |
 avirodhena devānāṃ varametat prayaccha me || 26-116 ||

p. 253) mayi brahmādayo devā vasantaḥ santu pūjitāḥ |
śrutvaitacchūlahasto'pi prāha vastuṃ varaṃ tvayā || 26-117 ||

vṛto'haṃ yat tato nāmnā vāstupo'si tathāstu te |
vaserdhātornivāsārthādāvasa tvaṃ vasundharām || 26-118 ||

vasantu ca tvayi prītāḥ śatānandādidevatāḥ |
 adyaprabhṛti bhūloke daivaṃ vānyacca mānuṣam || 26-119 ||

kurvate vāstu vāsārthaṃ prathamaṃ tvāṃ yajantu te |
puṣpaiśca dhūpadīpaiśca balibhiśca vilakṣaṇaiḥ || 26-120 ||

tvaṃ ca tvaddehasaṃsthāśca pūjyāḥ syurdevatāḥ kramāt |
evaṃ mayaiva vihitaṃ kurvatāṃ vāstupūjanam || 26-121 ||

tadāyatanaveśmādau vasatāṃ santu sampadaḥ |
 akṛtvā vāstuyajanaṃ prāsādabhavanādikam || 26-122 ||

kṛtaṃ tadāsuraṃ sarvaṃ bhūyāt tatra ca yat kṛtam |
iti dattvā varaṃ devaḥ śukravāstupayoḥ pṛthak || 26-123 ||

vastuṃ devān niyujyāsmiṃstatraivāntaradhīyata |
yaddeśadiṅmukhaṃ śambhoḥ praṇataḥ pātito'suraḥ || 26-124 ||

śukreṇa devairuṣitaṃ tadaivābhūd vibhorvarāt |
tathaivādhomukho'dyāpi vāsturīśānadikchirāḥ || 26-125 ||

prasārya pādau nair-ṛtyāmadhiśete sma kāśyapīm |

itthaṃ hi vāstoṣpatinā pureśāllabdhaṃ varaṃ tad yadabhūdabhīṣṭam |
iṣṭo vimānādividhāvatastadyajñaḥ surāṇāmapi mānavānām || 26-126½ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde deśakālakarṣaṇaśalyoddhāravāstūtpattividhipaṭalaḥ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ || 26 ||


 atha saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 atrāsya pūjāṃ vidadhīta vāstau vāstoṣpatestadgatadevatānām |
tannāmabhiścāpyatha vakṣyamāṇairdravyairyathāvacca baliṃ vikīrya || 27-1 ||

uddiṣṭadeśe navagomayāmbhassekopalipte caturaśramādau |
kṛtvāṣṭadhā tad vibhajedathaivamuktaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭipadaṃ tu tat syāt || 27-2 ||

tasmin vibhakte navadhā tu sūtrāṇyāsphālya śālīyakapiṣṭamiśram |
ekottarāśītipadaṃ taduktaṃ devālayānāmapi bhūmipānām || 27-3 ||

kṛtvā catuṣṣaṣṭipadaṃ tu tasya koṇeṣu sūtre viniveśya tasmin |
madhye padānāṃ hi catuṣṭaye syād brahmābhipūjyastadanantaraṃ ca || 27-4 ||

prāk koṣṭhayugme sa marīcināmā yāmye vivasvān varuṇe ca mitraḥ |
mahīdharaḥ saumyapadadvayasthaḥ koṇārdhayugmeṣu vadāmi devān || 27-5 ||

sāvitraḥ savitā ca vahnihariti syātāṃ padārdhe gatā -
vindraścendrajayaśca rākṣasadiśi khyātāvatho mārute |
rudro rudajayastatheśadiśi cāpyāpāpavatsāhvayau
bāhye koṇacatuṣṭaye'pi ca punarvakṣyāmi devāṣṭakam || 27-6 ||

śarvaḥ skando'ryamāhvaśca jambhakaḥ pilipiñjakaḥ |
carakī ca vidārī ca pūtanā pāparākṣasī || 27-7 ||

 atha prāntacatuṣpādīdvātriṃśatkoṣṭhadevatāḥ |
prāgādikramaśo jñeyāścaturdhaiva caturdiśam || 27-8 ||

prācyāmīśānaparjanyajayantendrārkasatyakāḥ |
bhṛśāntarikṣācityaṣṭau devatāḥ syuḥ pradakṣiṇam || 27-9 ||

 agniḥ pūṣātha vitatho yamaśca gṛharakṣakaḥ |
gandharvabhṛṅgarājau ca mṛgākhyo'pi ca dakṣiṇe || 27-10 ||

nir-ṛtirdauvārikaśca sugrīvavaruṇāvapi |
puṣpadantāsurau śoṣaḥ pāpayakṣmā ca paścime || 27-11 ||

māruto nāgamukhyau ca bhallāṭaśca niśākaraḥ |
 argalaśca ditistadvadaditiścottarasthitāḥ || 27-12 ||

p. 255) īśāne'sya śiro niveśitamabhūd vāstoṣpatermārute
vahnau cāpi karadvayaṃ padayugaṃ naktañcare sthāpitam |
parjanyo nayane'ditiśca vadane'syāpāpavatsau gale
karṇe cāpi ditirjayantasahitāvindrārgalāvaṃsayoḥ || 27-13 ||

sūryaścāpi niśākaraśca bhujayorbhallāṭasatyādibhiḥ
sāvitraśca tathaiva rudrasahitastatpārśvayoḥ saṃsthitau |
nābhau syāccaturānano'sya kucayorbhūbhṛnmarīcistathā
mitraścāpi vivasvatā tadudare guhyendrakaścāparaḥ || 27-14 ||

ūrvorasya tu jaṅghayośca nihitā gandharvapūrvāstrayo
dauvāraḥ sugalastathaiva varuṇaḥ śiṣṭāstu pārśvasthitāḥ |
etasmād garbhavinyāsaṃ vāstvaṅgeṣu na kārayet
 ajñānād vā yadā kuryāt tadā sarvavināśakṛt || 27-15 ||

īśānapūjā tu ghṛtākṣatādbhiḥ parjanyakasyotpalagandhatoyaiḥ |
pītā jayantasya bhavet patākā raktānnadīpaiśca yajenmahendram || 27-16 ||

sūryasya pītānnavitānakābhyāṃ satyasya sājyena tathaudanena |
godhūmakānnena bhṛśasya pūjā kartyāntarikṣasya tu māṃsamāṣaiḥ || 27-17 ||

 agniṃ srucābhyarcya tathaiva lājaiḥ pūṣākhyamiṣṭvā vitathaṃ ca hemnā |
madhvodanābhyāṃ gṛharakṣakākhyaṃ māṃsaudanābhyāṃ yamamarcayecca || 27-18 ||

gandharvamiṣṭvā kusumaiḥ sagandhaiḥ syāt pakṣijihvā tvatha bhṛṅgarāje |
pūjā mṛgasyāpi tilairyavairvā siddhaṃ nir-ṛtyai kṛsaraṃ yathāvat || 27-19 ||

dauvārikaṃ śobhanadantakāṣṭhaiḥ sugrīvamiṣṭvā tu yavaiḥ sadhūpaiḥ |
stambaiḥ kuśānāmapi puṣpadantaṃ tadvajjaleśaṃ sitapuṇḍarīkaiḥ || 27-20 ||

madhvakṣatābhyāmasurāya pūjā śoṣāya cāmnaṃ ghṛtamiśritaṃ syāt |
nīvārakānnaṃ tvatha pāpayakṣmaṇyājyena vāyorapi maṇḍakāḥ syuḥ || 27-21 ||

nāgaprasūnairapi nāgapūjāṃ kuryāt tu mukhyāya tu modakaiśca |
bhallāṭasaṃjñasya samudgamannaṃ somāya rājñe madhupāyasājyam || 27-22 ||

p. 256) śālyakṣatairargalamarcayitvā saṃraktaśālyannaghṛtairditi ca |
māṣānnabhakṣyairaditiṃ yathāvad dvātriṃśaditthaṃ kramaśo'rcayitvā || 27-23 ||

 āpāstu dugdhena tathāpavatsaḥ pūjyastu daghnā ghṛtalaḍḍukaiśca |
sāvitramiṣṭvā tu kuśairgulānnaistathā savitre yajanaṃ vidadhyāt || 27-24 ||

hāridramannaṃ saghṛtaṃ tathendre śuddhānnamevendrajayāya śastam |
rudrāya māṃsaṃ vihitaṃ tu pakvaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā rudrajaye tvapakvam || 27-25 ||

 athābhipūjyāḥ samarīcikādyāste laḍḍukālohitaśuklabhaktaiḥ |
tathaiva māṣaiḥ saghṛtairyathāvat svasvapradeśe vidhivat krameṇa || 27-26 ||

brahmāṇamājyākṣatapañcagavyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sagandhaiścaruṇā tilaiśca |
sampūjya tu prāg ghṛtapāyasena śarvāhvayaṃ skandamatho yajet || 27-27 ||

yāmye'ryamṇe samāṃsājyaṃ tataḥ pītasragāmiṣe |
jambhakāya tu vāruṇyāṃ pilipiñjāya cottare || 27-28 ||

sāndralohitapuṣpānnairbalimitthaṃ pradāpayet |
māṃsaudanaghṛtāpūpairaiśānyāṃ carakībaliḥ || 27-29 ||

bāhye pittena māṃsena vidāryai vahnidigbaliḥ |
pūtanāyāstu rākṣasyāṃ dadhiraktodanairdiśi || 27-30 ||

kṣīrapittāsthiraktānnairvāyavyāṃ prāpya rākṣasīm |
yajet sarvān svanāmnaiva namontaṃ sopacārakam || 27-31 ||

bāhye tvaṣṭavidhebhyo'tha bhūtebhyo balimāharet |
pratyekamuktadravyāṇāmalābhe kusumākṣataiḥ || 27-32 ||

sugandhadhūpadīpaiśca śuddhānnena smṛto baliḥ |
svairnāmabhistu praṇavādiyuktairnamontakairarcanameṣu kṛtvā |
pañcopacārairniśi śuklavāsā viśuddhabhāvastu baliṃ pradadyāt || 27-33 ||

itthaṃ vāstuśarīrasthā devatāḥ samyagarcitāḥ || 27-34 ||

tattatkarmasu saṃsiddhiṃ prayacchanti ca śāntikam |

ekāśītipadeṣu pūrvavadamuṃ vinyasya vāstoṣpatiṃ
madhye tasya tu vedhasaṃ navapadeṣvabhyarcya tadbāhyataḥ |

p. 257) koṇeṣvatra padadvayeṣvadhigatāḥ sāvitrapūrvāḥ surā-
stanmadhye samarīcapūrvakasurāścatvāra uktāḥ kramāt || 27-35 ||

pūrvādyāsu diśāsu bāhyavṛtikā ekaikakoṣṭhasthitā
dvātriṃśat pṛthagīśapūrvakasurāḥ pūjyāḥ purovat kramāt |
bāhye'nyāḥ padavarjitāstu carakī caiśe vidāryānale
koṇe rakṣasi pūtanātha pavanasyāśāgatā rākṣasī || 27-36 ||

śarvaskandādicatvāraḥ padava(rjyaṃ ? rjaṃ) bahiḥsthitāḥ || 27-37 ||

prāgyāmyavaruṇāśāsu kauberyāṃ ca kramād yajet |
 anayormārgayorekamāśrityābāhya vāstupam || 27-38 ||

tadaṅgapadagāścāpi devatāḥ kramaśo'rcayet |

vāstupūjādhikāraḥ |

itthaṃ sampūjya vāstvīśaṃ brāhmaṇāṃstatra bhojayet || 27-39 ||

liṅginaśca yathāśakti śilpikarmakarānapi |
tataḥ prāsādasīmāntaṃ sthalaṃ yat tadaśeṣataḥ || 27-40 ||

udbāhunaramātraṃ tu khātvoddhṛtya tyajenmṛdam |
jalāntaṃ śarkarāntaṃ vā khānayediti kecana || 27-41 ||

 atra pratiṣṭhāpaddhatau-

śarkarāntaṃ jalāntaṃ vā khānayed devasadmani |
puruṣārthaṃ gṛhe vātha yāvad bhūmirviśudhyati ||

iti |

khātaṃ samprokṣya cāstreṇa pūrvamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ mṛdā |
loṣṭādyaduṣṭayāpūrya śuddhayā cāvivarṇayā || 27-42 ||

tatastu vṛttapāṣāṇairmṛjjalāntaritaṃ kramāt |
hastapramāṇamāstīrya sikatābhirmṛdā punaḥ || 27-43 ||

 āplāvya salilenātha gajairākrāmayet sthalam |
praśastatarusambhūtairhastipādairdṛḍhaiḥ samam || 27-44 ||

p. 258) ākkoṭyāgharsayeccaiva sudṛḍhaṃ cinuyāt sthalam |
vedāṃśaśeṣite khāte sthāpayet prathameṣṭakam || 27-45 ||

prāsādāduttare kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam |
caturdvāraṃ catustambhaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam || 27-46 ||

kṛtanityakriyaḥ snāto gururmūrtidharairyutaḥ |
sāmānyārghyakaraḥ paścād dvāre dvādhipān yajet || 27-47 ||

 astraṃ kṣiptvā praviśyāntaḥ punyāhaṃ tatra vācayet |
śuddhātmasthānamantrastu jñānakhaḍgadharo guruḥ || 27-48 ||

pañcagavyaviśeṣārghyaprokṣitadvāmaṇḍapaḥ |
vāstvīśapadmajau madhye prācyāṃ lakṣmīṃ gaṇeśvaram || 27-49 ||

dakṣiṇe paścime durgāṃ kṣetreśaṃ cottare yajet |
vikirakṣepapūrvaṃ tu kumbhāstrayajanādanu || 27-50 ||

kumbheṣu lokapālāṃśca dhvajeṣvastrāṇi ca nyaset |
śivājñā śrāvayet teṣāṃ bhomoḥśakrādimantrataḥ || 27-51 ||

 astrakumbhabhramādūrdhvaṃ sthire kumbhāstrake yajet |
saṃspṛśya mudrayā kumbhe jñānakhaḍgaṃ samarṣayet || 27-52 ||

prācyāṃ vedāśrakuṇḍe'gnāvāvāhitaśive ghṛtam |
hutvā tu saṃhitāmantrairighmaṃ pañcākṣareṇa ca || 27-53 ||

tārādādhārājyabhāgau punaḥ pañcākṣaraiḥ pṛthak |
svāhāntaistārapūrvaistu hutvājyaṃ tristrirāhutīḥ || 27-54 ||

samidājyacarūllāṃjān brahmabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pṛthak |
śataṃ śataṃ pṛthagdhutvā śataṃ vyāhṛtibhirghṛtam || 27-55 ||

lokapālāstramantraiśca pratyekaṃ tvāhutidvayam |
nakṣatrebhyo'tha bhūtebhyo nāgebhyo'pi sakṛt sakṛt || 27-56 ||

viśvebhyaścāpi sarvābhyo daivatābhyaḥ svanāmabhiḥ |
namaḥsvāhāntakaṃ hutvā punaḥ pañcākṣareṇa tu || 27-57 ||

p. 259) hutvā vyāgṛtibhiḥ pūrṇāṃ sviṣṭakṛtpūrvikāṃ ghṛtam |
hutvā caliṃ vikīryātra japedekādaśātmakam || 27-58 ||

pañcākṣaraṃ ca tatsaṃkhyaṃ tataḥ prāsādabhūtale |
caturaśre catuṣkoṣṭhe koṇasūtre prasārya tu || 27-59 ||

ekāśītipadaṃ tatra kṛtvā marmāṇi kalpayet |
sirāśca vāstoraṅgāni teṣu na sthāpayecchilāḥ || 27-60 ||

stambhaṃ prāthamikaṃ vāpi marmādiṣu na vinyaset |
prāksūtramūrdhvavaṃśākhyaṃ vaṃśāḥ koṇarajjavaḥ || 27-61 ||

pārśvavaṃśa udaksūtraṃ sūtrāṇyasya sirā matāḥ |
sandhayastatra marmāṇi pūrvoktairvāṅgakalpanā || 27-62 ||

	prathameṣṭakādivinyāse tāni pariharaṇīyānītyato'ṅgāni vāstvīśasya punarapyucyante | tadyathā- īśāne śiraḥ prāṇidvayamagnimārutayoḥ parjanyaditī nayane mukhamāpe āpavatse kaṇṭhaḥ karṇayoraditiḥ jayantārgalayoraṃsau sūryasomādayo bhujau rudraḥ pṛṣṭhe sāvitrasavitārau rogaśoṣau ca prakoṣṭhayoḥ brahmā nābhau tanayorbhūbhṛdaryamaṇau mitravivasvantāvudare indrendrajayau guhye pādadvayaṃ nir-ṛtāvityetasmād vāstupuruṣasyāṅgabhūtānetān devāṃśca sirā marmāṇi ca parihṛtya prathameṣṭakāḥ sthāpayet | tadvat prathamastambhaṃ maṇḍapagṛhādiṣu sthāpayet |
 atra viśvakarmīye-

yadyajñānāt pramādād vā vāstvaṅge sthāpayecchilām |
sthānanāśo karturduḥkhaṃ maraṇameva vā ||

iti |

dvārād dakṣiṇatastasmādantarā bhujavaṃśayoḥ |
pādāvaśiṣṭe khāte tu sthāpayet prathameṣṭakāḥ || 27-63 ||

p. 260) śiraḥpṛṣṭhavibhaktāṅgyo nirdoṣāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ |
karāyatāstadardhaṃ ca vistṛtāṣṭāṅgulocchritāḥ || 27-64 ||

supakvā lohitarucaḥ khṇḍasphoṭādivarjitāḥ |
navasaṃkhyāstu vā pañca kāryāḥ syuḥ prathameṣṭakāḥ || 27-65 ||

uttamottamaliṅgasya prāsāde cottamottame |
aiṣṭako'yaṃ vidhiḥ prokta uttamādiṣvathocyate || 27-66 ||

 aṅgulaiḥ saṃkhyayā dīrghāḥ jagatīpaṅktyanuṣṭubhām |
kramāt tadardhavistārā vistārārdhasamucchrayāḥ || 27-67 ||

uttamādivimānānāṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ prathameṣṭakāḥ |
sthūlamūleṣṭakā strī syādagrasthūlā napuṃsakam || 27-68 ||

sarvatra samavistārasthaulyā syāt puruṣeṣṭakā |
puṃsāṃ pumiṣṭakā śastā strī strīṇāmiti kecana || 27-69 ||

pumiṣṭakaiva sarveṣāṃ sarvābhiprāyasiddhidā |
śaile devālaye vā syuḥ śaileyāḥ prathameṣṭakāḥ || 27-70 ||

 atha maṇḍapamadhye tu sthaṇḍile śālibhiḥ kṛte |
darbhaistārāsane kḷpte vinyasediṣṭakāstu tāḥ || 27-71 ||

tatra sāmānyārghyeṇeṣṭakāḥ saṃprokṣyāstreṇa santāḍya kavacenollikhya mṛdbhiḥ prakṣalya gomayagomutrapañcagavyapañcāmṛta-suvarṇaratnaphalagandhāmbubhirjaladhūpāntaritaiḥ saṃsnāpya gandhairvilipya pratyekaṃ hemakautukasūtrābhyāṃ baddhvā ahatavastrairācchādya proktasthaṇḍile yathādiśaṃ saṃsthāpya trikhaṇḍaṃ tāsu bhāvayet | tatra bhuddhyādigandhāntaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ ca pṛthivyādivyomāntaṃ mūrtyaṣṭakaṃ ca śarvādibhīmāntaṃ mūrtipāṣṭakaṃ ca śivavidyātmatattvaiśca rudraviṣṇubrahmakāraṇeśvaraiḥ krameṇa sahitaṃ tattannāmabhiḥ pratyekaṃ praṇavādinamontaiḥ svanāmabhiḥ sacaturthikairiṣṭakāsvaṣṭāsu mūlamadhyāgreṣvāvāhya vibhāvyārcayed oṃ buddhaye nama ityādigandhāntam | oṃ śivatattvāya namaḥ oṃ śivatattvādhipataye rudrāya namaḥ iti prathamakhaṇḍamūleṣu oṃ pṛthivīmūrtaye namaḥ ityādi vyomāntamaṣṭau oṃ vidyātattvāya namaḥ vidyātattvādhipataye viṣṇave nama iti madhyeṣu oṃ pṛthivīmūrtyadhipataye śarvāya nama iti bhīmāntam oṃ 

p. 261) ātmatattvāya namaḥ om ātmatattvādhipataye brahmaṇe nama ityagreṣu evamiṣṭakāmūlamadhyāgrāṇi kuśāstreṇa spṛṣṭvātha madhyeṣṭakāyāṃ sarvatattvasarvamūrtimūrtīśvaratritattvādhipāya śivāya nama iti vinyasyārcayet |
rakṣādarbhatilaiḥ parito rakṣāṃ vidhāyātha kuṇḍāgra upaviśya buddhyādipṛthivyādiśarvāditattvatrayaṃ patreśvarān svanāmabhistārādisacaturthikasvāhāntairājyena pratyāṃhutitrayeṇa santarpya taccheṣaṃ pātre sampātya iṣṭakāsu trikhaṇḍe tu sampātayet |
atha sānnidhyārthaṃ tattvasandhānaṃ kuryāt | om ām īm ātmatattvavidyātattvābhyāṃ namaḥ | om īm ūm vidyātattvaśivatattvābhyaṃ nama iti sandhāyātheṣṭakāsaṃkhyātulyān nava vā pañca vā tāmramayān nidhikumbhāṃstrimadhurāpūrṇān navapakṣe subhadravibhadrasunandapuṣpadantajayavijayajayantapūrṇasaṃ-jñeṣvaṣṭasu kumbheṣu padmamahāpadmamakarakacchapamukundānanta-nīlaśaṅkhākhyānaṣṭau nidhīnāavāhya madhye'nantakumbhe śaktinidhiyukte lavaṇārūḍhamūlenādho'nantamupari brahmāṇaṃ cārcayet | eteṣu nidhiṣu aṣṭau lokapālānindrādīnāvāhyābhyarcayet | atha pañcapakṣe dharmajñāna vairāgyaiśvaryasarvasiddhisaṃjñakumbheṣu nandābhadrājayāriktāpūrṇākhyatithimatsu padmamahāpadmamakaraśaṅkhasamudrasaṃjñapañcanidhīnāvāhya brahmādipañcakāraṇeśān pañcanidhiṣvāvāhya samyagabhyarcya sarveṣvapi kumbheṣu navaratnāni navavasupañcaratnāni ca pañcapakṣe prakṣipya yathādiśaṃ garteṣvāmukhāt pratiṣṭhāpyārghyādibhirnidhīṃśca lokapālān vā kāraṇeśān vārcayet |
atheṣṭakāḥ sthaṇḍilagatāḥ kramādānīyoddiṣṭamuhūrte nidhikumbhānāṃ mukheṣu tattannidhilokapālanāmabhistārādinamontaiḥ pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca saṃsthāpayet | prādakṣiṇyena pūrvādīśāntaṃ madhye ca pañcapakṣe pūrvāduttarāntaṃ madhye ca sarvāśca nimnonnatavivarjitāḥ susamāścinuyāt | asamāsu rāṣṭrabhayaṃ kartuḥ sthānasya ca duḥkhamāvahet | ityetasmāt samameva saṃsthāpya śivakumbhāmbhasā tāḥ saṃsnāpya gandhodakena gartamāpūrya praṇavenaikaṃ puṣpaṃ prakṣipya tat paśyet | pradakṣiṇāvartaṃ cecchobhanaṃ vāmāvarte homajapadānaiḥ śāntiṃ kuryāt | atha yathoddiṣṭaṃ śilābhiḥ iṣṭakābhirvā sthalasya cayanamuddiṣṭahastāntamucchritaṃ kṛtvā samatalaṃ vidhāyācāryamūrtidharaśilpinaḥ sampūjya niśi darbhaśayyāyāṃ svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvāśubhasvapne śāntiṃ kuryāt | śubhasvapne punaśca vāstuyāgaṃ kṛtvā garbhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |

iti prathameṣṭakādhikāraḥ |

p. 262) atha garbhasya vinyāsaṃ kuryādāyatanādiṣu |
bījabhūto hi yastasya prakṛtiśca samṛddhidaḥ || 27-72 ||

indrapāvakayormadhye dvārād dakṣiṇato bhuvi |
kurvīran garbhavinyāsaṃ sarve varṇāḥ samṛddhaye || 27-73 ||

praterupari viprāṇāmupānopari bhūbhujām |
viśāṃ cātha caturthānāṃ bhūmāvityapi kecana || 27-74 ||

dṛḍhāṃ tāmramayīṃ phelāṃ kuryād garbhasya bhājanam |

 atra mañjaryām-

 aṣṭāṅgulaṃ cārdhasamucchrayaṃ tatpādonamūrdhve vihitocchrayaṃ ca |
hastāyataṃ pātramathottamaṃ syāt trairāśikenocchrayamatra kalpyam ||

iti |

sapidhānaṃ tu tat kuryād ghanaṃ viṃśatibhāgataḥ || 27-75 ||

vistāro'sya caturthāṃśāducchrayaḥ koṣṭhabhittiṣu |
 athāyāmasamotsedhamuttamaṃ tviti kecana || 27-76 ||

tripādahīnaṃ madhyaṃ syādadhamaṃ cārdhamucchritam |
tṛtīyāṃśaṃ pidhānaṃ syāt sarvatra ca samaṃ dṛḍham || 27-77 ||

prakṣālya pañcagavyena pātraṃ tatrāvaṭaṃ hṛdā |
gomayenopalipyātha puṇyāhamapi vācayet || 27-78 ||

 anantanāgamālikhya piṣṭenāsya phaṇopari |
vinyasya garbhapātraṃ tad bāhyataścaturaṅgulam || 27-79 ||

śālibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tasmin sāgaramṛtsnayā |
saptadvīpārṇavavatīṃ likhed bhūmiṃ saparvatām || 27-80 ||

garbhapātrasya mūle'ntaḥkḷptābhikṛtikoṣṭhake |
madhyakoṣṭhe sthito brahmā vasukoṣṭheṣu tadbahiḥ || 27-81 ||

samarīcakasāvitravivasvacchakramitrakāḥ |
rudrapṛthvīdharau tadvadāpavatsaśca koṣṭhagāḥ || 27-82 ||

p. 263) tadbāhye svarakoṣṭheṣu sthitāḥ ṣoḍaśa devatāḥ |

te ca -

īśānaśca jayantaśca prācyāṃ sūryo bhṛśastathā || 27-83 ||

 agnirvitathakīnāśabhṛṅgarājāśca dakṣiṇe |
paścānnir-ṛtisugrīvavaruṇāḥ śoṣa eva ca || 27-84 ||

vāyurmukhyaśca somaścāpyaditiścottare sthitāḥ |
vajramauktikavaiḍūryaśaṅkhān maratakaṃ tathā || 27-85 ||

sphaṭikaṃ ca mahānīlaṃ pravālaṃ ca nyaset kramāt |
samarīcādikeṣvaṣṭau māṇikyaṃ brahmaṇi nyaset || 27-86 ||

yavān manaḥśilāṃ śālīharitāle ca pūrvataḥ |
nīvāramañjanaṃ caiva tuvaraṃ ca priyaṅgubhiḥ || 27-87 ||

dakṣiṇe nyasediti yāvat |

śyāmākaṃ sīsakaṃ māṣān saurāṣṭraṃ paścime nyaset |
kulasthaṃ rocanāṃ saumye niṣpāvaṃ gairikaṃ nyaset || 27-88 ||

suvarṇaṃ tāratāmrāyastrapukūrmāmbujāni ca |
śūlaṃ ca dikṣu koṇeṣu tathāṣṭau vinyaset kramāt || 27-89 ||

khaṭvāṅgārdhenduvṛṣabhapinākābjaparaśvadhān |
sauvarṇān hariṇaṃ cakraṃ brahmasthāne kramānnyaset || 27-90 ||

giritīrthanadīnāṃ ca mṛdastadvaddhradasya ca |
pūrvādidikṣu vinyasya tataḥ kārkaṭakād bilāt || 27-91 ||

valmīkādambudheḥ pārād vṛṣaśṛṅgācca mṛttikāḥ |
gajadantācca vahnyādikoṇeṣu vinidhāya tu || 27-92 ||

vṛṣaśṛṅgebhadantotthe mṛdau madhye tu vinyaset |
sarojanīlotpalayoḥ kumudasyotpalasya ca || 27-93 ||

tagarasya ca mūlāni dikṣu madhye ca vinyaset |
 atha sadyādibhirdikṣu samidājyacarūṃstilān || 27-94 ||

p. 264) mūrtipā juhuyurdvau dvau japeyuśca vibhāgaśaḥ |
maṇḍapād dakṣiṇe kuṇḍe tvāvāhitaśive'nale || 27-95 ||

mantrasaṃhitayācāryo hutvājyaṃ tristrirāhutīḥ |
samidājyacarūllā/jān pṛthagekādaśāhutīḥ || 27-96 ||

hutvā pañcākṣareṇāpi vyomavyāpidaśākṣarāt |
 aṣṭātriṃśatkalābhiśca brahmabhiśca sakṛt sakṛt || 27-97 ||

hutvājyamatha ratnānāṃ bījānāṃ ca sakṛt sakṛt |
oṣadhīnāṃ ca dhātūnāṃ mūlānāṃ ca mṛdāmapi || 27-98 ||

lokeśānāṃ tathāstrāṇāṃ dīpābdhīnāṃ diśāmapi |
pātālānāṃ ca nāgānāṃ sarvaśabdapuraḥsaram || 27-99 ||

tārādyairnāmabhiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ svāhāntaiḥ sacaturthikaiḥ |
sarvāhutīnāṃ śeṣājyaṃ pātre sampātya tad ghṛtam || 27-100 ||

tāreṇa garbhe prakṣipya taṃ dhyātvā pṛthivīmayam |
gandhādibhirathābhyarcya spṛṣṭvā pañcākṣaraṃ japet || 27-101 ||

rātrāvakhaṇḍanakṣatre sthirarāśau guṇānvite |
tāṃ phelāṃ pṛthivīṃ devīṃ saptadvīpārṇavānvitām || 27-102 ||

caturvidhairbhūtavargairjaṅgamājaṅgamairyutām |
uddiṣṭāyatanādestu bījagarbhātmikāṃ smaret || 27-103 ||

oṃ hāṃ hlāṃ pṛthivyai sarvabhūtadhāriṇyai namaḥ |

 anenāvāhya sadyena sthāpayet sottareṇa tu |
sāghoreṇa nirudhyaināṃ savaktreṇābhipūjya tu || 27-104 ||

seśānenāvaguṇṭhyātha gandhādyaiḥ punararcayet |

oṃ 

sarvabhūtadhare! kānte! parvatastanamaṇḍite! || 27-105 ||

samudravasane ! devi ! vasudhe ! garbhamāśraya |

 anena pūrvoktamantrāntena pṛthivīṃ sthirāṃ phelagatāmabhimantrayet | atra mañjaryām-

p. 265) uccāryaivamimaṃ ca mantramasakṛd dhyātvā mahīmaṇḍalaṃ
gomūtreṇa pariplute tu vidhivad garbhaṃ nidhāyāvaṭe |
garbhādhānamimaṃ prakalpya vidhivat santoṣya vittairguruṃ
prāsādaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ ca lakṣaṇayutaṃ kuryāt tataḥ śilpibhiḥ ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde vāstupūjāprathameṣṭakāgarbhanyāsapaṭalaḥ saptaviṃśaḥ || 27 ||


 atha aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 athātra likhyate lakṣma prāsādānāṃ samāsataḥ |
devādīnāṃ narāṇāṃ ca yeṣu ramyatayā ciram || 28-1 ||

manāṃsi ca prasīdanti prāsādāstena kīrtitāḥ |
nānāmānavidhānatvād vimānaṃ śāstrataḥ kṛtam || 28-2 ||

pitāmahena munibhirmayena ca yathā purā |
mukhyādīni vimānāni kathitānyanupūrvaśaḥ || 28-3 ||

yāni tānyatra kathyante devādīnāṃ samāsataḥ |
tatreśabrahmaviṣṇūnāṃ mukhyānāṃ mukhyaviṃśatiḥ || 28-4 ||

jātītarāṇi dvātriṃśat sārvadevāni tānyapi |
 atha jātivimānānāṃ dvādaśaiva dvijanmanām || 28-5 ||

rājñāṃ saṅkṛtisaṅkhyāni tathāṣṭau vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ |
kṣudrālpākhyānyasāmarthye sarveṣāṃ vihitāni hi || 28-6 ||

tatra mukhyādiṣaṇṇavativimānānāṃ nāmāni bhavanti |

tadyathā-

nalinaṃ ca pralīnaṃ ca svastikaṃ ca caturmukham |
tataḥ syāt sarvatobhadraṃ hastipṛṣṭhaṃ samujjavalam || 28-7 ||

p. 266) śrīcchandaṃ vṛttabhadraṃ ca śrīkāntaṃ śrīpratiṣṭhitam |
śivabhadraṃ śivacchandamaṣṭāṅgaṃ padmakākṛti || 28-8 ||

viṣṇucchandaṃ ca saubhadraṃ chande kailāsarudrayoḥ |
tato lalitabhadrākhyaṃ vimānaṃ ceti viṃśatiḥ || 28-9 ||

merumandarakailāsā jayāṅgavimalākṛtī |
kumbhākhyāṃ vimalāṅgaṃ ca vṛṣacchandaṃ sudarśanam || 28-10 ||

haṃsacchandaṃ padmakāntaṃ garuḍacchandameva ca |
bhogicchandaṃ padmabhadraṃ tataḥ kailāsakāntakam || 28-11 ||

rudrakāntaṃ skandakāntaṃ yogabhadraṃ ca maṅgalam |
vindhyacchandaṃ merukūṭaṃ mahendraṃ citrakūṭakam || 28-12 ||

śrīmaṇḍanaṃ ca saumukhyaṃ nīlaṃ niṣadhasaṃjñitam |
tato lalitakāntākhyaṃ vijayaṃ śrīkaraṃ tathā || 28-13 ||

śrīviśālaṃ ca kathitaṃ tathaiva jayamaṅgalam |
jātītarāṇi dvātriṃśad vimānāni divaukasām || 28-14 ||

dvātriṃśad devikavimānāni |

nāgābhāgāhvayacchande kuḍyāvartaṃ trikūṭakam |
śrīvardhanaṃ padmagṛhaṃ prekṣāgṛhamukhaṃ tathā || 28-15 ||

 atyantabhānucandrāṇāṃ kāntāni kratuvardhanam |
vṛttaṃ ca dvādaśaitāni vimānāni dvijanmanām || 28-16 ||

brāhmaṇavimānāni dvādaśa |

catuṣkuṭaṃ mantrapūtamāvantyaṃ māhiṣaṃ tathā |
tantrīkāntaṃ karṇabhadraṃ vijayāṅgaṃ viśālakam || 28-17 ||

viśālabhadraṃ gaṇikāviśālaṃ karṇaśālakam |
padmāsanaṃ cendrakāntaṃ syāt sarvalalitaṃ tataḥ || 28-18 ||

yogapratyantakāntākhye tataścotpalapatrakam |
mahārājāhvayacchandaṃ mālāgṛhamataḥparam || 28-19 ||

pṛthivīvijaya cātha bhavennandiviśālakam |
sarvāṅgasundaraṃ cāpi chāyāgṛhamataḥparam || 28-20 ||

p. 267) rativardhanamityevaṃ caturviṃśatikaṃ smṛtam |

caturviṃśatirvimānāni kṣatriyāṇām |

viśālālayasaṃjñaṃ ca catuṣpādikameva ca || 28-21 ||

turaṅgavadanaṃ tadvad gaṇikāpiṇḍikaṃ tathā |
śyenacchandaṃ cotpalāgraṃ tataḥ kukkuṭapucchakam || 28-22 ||

(muṇḍaprāsādakābhikhyaṃ vimānaṃ tu tataḥ param |)

ityaṣṭau jātiharmyāṇi vāsārthaṃ vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ |

viṭśūdravimānānyaṣṭau |

uktānāṃ tu vimānānāmalaṅkāro nigadyate || 28-23 ||

 ādau nalinakākhyasya caturaśraṃ samaṃ śubham |
 adhiṣṭhānaṃ tattribhāgād garbhāgāraṃ tadardhataḥ || 28-24 ||

 ardhārikā ca hārā syādatha garbhaṃ navāṃśataḥ |
 adhikāyatavṛttaṃ syāt stūpibhiḥ śikharaṃ tribhiḥ || 28-25 ||

kaṇṭhaśca śikharābhaḥ syād vedāṃśārdhārikāṃśataḥ |
nirgamo madhyabimbasya syāt tato garbhasadmanaḥ || 28-26 ||

puro vṛttasphuṭitakaṃ taccaturbhāganirgatam |
tato dviguṇavistāranirgamā pṛthunāsikā || 28-27 ||

purastādatha pārśvābhyāṃ ṣoḍaśaivālpanāsikāḥ |
tadardhavyāsaniryāṇā paścimasthaikanāsikā || 28-28 ||

 ardhārikāvyāsato'rdhanirgate dviguṇāyate |
sodare nāsike pārśvakoṣṭhake mūrdhni cārpayet || 28-29 ||

gṛhapiṇḍyardhataścāntarlīnamūrdhvādhirohaṇam |
prādakṣiṇyena sopānaṃ bhavet pratitalaṃ kramāt || 28-30 ||

gṛhapiṇḍiḥ sāṣṭanāsā mahā(pā ? hā)rakriyānvitā |

atra parāśaraḥ - gṛhapiṇḍeradhastāt kūṭakoṣṭhapañjaragajavṛttasphuṭita-kṣudraśālāhārātoraṇastambhatoraṇakumbhalatādibhirharmyaṃ, harmyāt prabhṛtyāmūlatalaṃ yathocitabhāgena yojayediti |

p. 268) samaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā prāsādasya tu maṇḍapam || 28-31 ||

purastāduktamānāntaṃ tridvyekatalakaṃ tu vā |
prāsādatulyālaṅkāraṃ tatsamāṅgaṃ ca maṇḍayet || 28-32 ||

tritalādi yathecchātaḥ prāsādaṃ bhūṣayet talaiḥ |
karṇe madhye'ntare bhitterbāhye vā mānasūtrataḥ || 28-33 ||

nirgatairuktamānena kūṭakoṣṭhakapañjaraiḥ |
gajapṛṣṭhādibhiścoktaiḥ kuryādavayavairyutam || 28-34 ||

galādupari vedāśraṃ vṛttamaṣṭāśrakaṃ tu vā |
karṇāśritaṃ madhyamaikanāsikāstūpikānvitam || 28-35 ||

prāsādāvayavaṃ prājñāḥ kūṭaṃ nāma pracakṣate |

sāyataṃ samukhapaṭṭikamardha(vispaṣṭavi?)spaṣṭakoṭiyutamadhyamanāsam |
śakti * dhvajamapi trimukhaṃ tat pārśvayorbahuśikhaṃ khalu koṣṭham || 28-36 ||

śikhāśabdena stūpikocyate |

mukhe śālāmukhaṃ caiva stūpikaṃ hastipṛṣṭhavat || 28-37 ||

pañjaraṃ nāma tat proktamatra prāha parāśaraḥ |

	tadeva pāśamukhaṃ hastituṇḍaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhayorantare vihitaṃ kṣudrakoṣṭhaṃ ca | kūṭakoṣṭhayorantare hārā bhāgena bhāgārdhena vā kāryā | vṛttasphuṭitakamapi pañjaramiva tadardhanirgatavṛttarūpaṃ syāt iti |

samānakaṇṭhaśikharastūpikaṃ sarvameva hi || 28-38 ||

jātikramo'yaṃ bhavati prāsādānāṃ samāsataḥ |
karṇe koṣṭhaṃ madhyakūṭamantare pañjarādikam || 28-39 ||

sāntaḥprastarakaṃ yat tad vikalpamabhidhīyate |
taireva miśra ābhāsaḥ sarvataḥ samameva hi || 28-40 ||

prāsādamukhaśobhāṃ tu jalāvasthitacandravat |
yojayet tu vimānānāṃ bhedaḥ saṃsthānabhedataḥ || 28-41 ||

p. 269) śikharasya tu bhedena sarveṣāṃ bhedamuddiśet |
yathārhaṃ tu yathāśobhaṃ sarvamanyat samaṃ smṛtam || 28-42 ||

marutpathaṃ yojayecca yathāśobhaṃ yathocitam |
mukhe mukhe mahānāsyā yuktaṃ tat syāddhi pakṣayoḥ || 28-43 ||

 ardhakoṣṭhadvayād vyomni plavamānavihaṅgavat |
vimānaṃ nalinaṃ tvetat kathitaṃ śivavallabham || 28-44 ||

nalinakam |

pralīnakasyādhiṣṭhānaṃ samānacaturaśrakam |
tadvyāse'ṣṭāṃśake bhāgaistribhirgarbhagṛhaṃ bhavet || 28-45 ||

vedāśre garbhaśikhare garbhārdhaṃ nirgatāyatā |
syāt purastānmahānāsī pārśvayoścālpanāsikāḥ || 28-46 ||

catasraścāpare bhāge mahatyekaiva nāsikā |
garbhapādāṃśavistāre koṣṭhake dviguṇāyate || 28-47 ||

pārśvayormūrdhni ca syātāṃ garbhād rāmāṃśatastatam |
khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca tattulyaṃ dviguṇaṃ drāghimā tayoḥ || 28-48 ||

 antarlīnaṃ tu sopānaṃ gṛhapiṇḍyardharohaṇam |
 ardhārihā(ri ? ra)madhye'ntargṛhaṃ nirvyūhataḥ samam || 28-49 ||

ekatra pakṣe talpaṃ syāt tripakṣe tvaptalaṃ bhavet |
kuṇḍyaṃ caiva yathāśobhaṃ śeṣaṃ prāgiva yojayet || 28-50 ||

tadadhiṣṭhānapārśvābhyāṃ sopāne hastituṇḍake |
pakṣabandhaṃ chatraśīrṣaṃ gṛhapiṇḍiṃ mahākriyā(?) || 28-51 ||

tasyāmaṣṭau cālpanāsyaḥ sarvāstāḥ svastikānvitāḥ |
pratibandhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ stambhāḥ syuścaturaśrakāḥ || 28-52 ||

plavamānāmiṣagrāhivihaṅgasadṛśākṛti |
kūṭakādyairavayavaiḥ prāgvad yuktyā vibhūṣayet || 28-53 ||

p. 270) pārśvayorardhakoṣṭhābhyāṃ nāsīṣaṭkeṇa mūrdhani |
plavamānāmiṣagrāhivihaṅgavadavasthitam || 28-54 ||

ekāditalasampannaṃ pralīnaṃ śivamandiram |

pralīnakam |

svastikasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ vyāsapādāṃśamāyatam || 28-55 ||

caturaśraṃ tu tadvyāsādaṣṭanandāṃśataḥ kramāt |
dvitryaṃśaṃ syād garbhagṛhaṃ gṛhapiṇḍyādi pūrvavat || 28-56 ||

śikharaṃ dīrghavedāśraṃ purā garbhārdhamānataḥ |
nirgatā syānmahānāsistadardhāt pārśvanāsikā || 28-57 ||

śikhare cālpanāsyo'ṣṭau sarvā nāsyaḥ sabhadrakāḥ |
koṣṭhāni khaṇḍaharmyāṇi svastikābhāni yojayet || 28-58 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhādyavayavaṃ prāgvat sarvaṃ tu kārayet |

svastikam |

 adhiṣṭhānādiśikharāt samavṛttaṃ caturmukham || 28-59 ||

nālīgṛhārdhārikādyaṃ svastikoktapramāṇataḥ |
dikṣu vedamahānāsyo garbhapādāṃśanirgatāḥ || 28-60 ||

śikhare madhyatastāsāṃ tadardhenālpanāsikāḥ |
nālīgṛhavyāsasamāṃ samāṃśakāṃśanirgamām || 28-61 ||

gṛhapiṇḍiṃ caturdikṣu madhye ca parikalpayet |
samabhadrāḥ karṇasabhāścatasraḥ kalpayet samāḥ || 28-62 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhādikaṃ prāgvad yathāśobhaṃ tu yojayet |
caturdikṣu mukhākārairbhadrairyuktaṃ caturmukham || 28-63 ||

caturmukham |

caturaśramidhiṣṭhānaṃ sarvatobhadrakasya tu |
taddiṅnandāṣṭabhāgaiḥ syād garbhaṃ vedāgninetrataḥ || 28-64 ||

p. 271) gṛhapiṇḍyādikaṃ prāgvat piṇḍiḥ ṣoḍaśa sauṣṭhikāḥ |
 aṣṭāśre kaṇṭhaśikhare syātāṃ tatrāṣṭanāsikāḥ || 28-65 ||

tale tale caturdikṣu madhyaṃ bhadrānvitaṃ bhavet |
pañcamūrtividhānārthaṃ garbhavistāramānataḥ || 28-66 ||

taddikṣu karṇakūṭāni trimukhābhāni yojayet |
catasrastatra śālāḥ syuḥ kūṭakoṣṭhādi pūrvavat || 28-67 ||

tvavyāsārdhāt sabhadrāṇi kūṭādīnyasya yojayet |
tasyāṣṭadikṣu vā madhye nava liṅgāni vā nyaset || 28-68 ||

 avyaktavyaktaliṅgānāṃ sarvatobhadramīritam |

sarvatobhadram |

vedāśraṃ hastipṛṣṭhasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tadāyatam || 28-69 ||

vyāsapādāṃśataḥ prāgvad gṛhapiṇḍyādikaṃ smṛtam |
kūṭakoṣṭhādyavayavaṃ prāgvat sarvaṃ samūhayet || 28-70 ||

vṛttaṃ pṛṣṭhe tu śikharamagnaṃ dvyaśraṃ samaṃ śubham |
sthitahastisamākāraṃ śālākāramukhaṃ ca tat || 28-71 ||

pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato'pi syustisrastisraśca nāsikāḥ |
garbhavedāṃśavistārāstadardhaṃ ca vinirgatāḥ || 28-72 ||

brahmadvārapatākābhiḥ kapotādyaiśca bhūṣayet |
ekānekatalaṃ vaitad brahmaviṣṇvīśamandiram || 28-73 ||

hastipṛṣṭham |

samujjvalasyādhiṣṭhānaṃ samavedāśrakaṃ smṛtam |
tattṛtīyāṃśato garbhaṃ tattribhāgārdhapiṇḍikam || 28-74 ||

 alindaṃ caiva hāraṃ ca tanmānenaiva yojayet |
garbhatribhāgavistārā ardhanīprāśca nāsikāḥ || 28-75 ||

catasraḥ syustadardhena tāvatyaḥ kṣudranāsikāḥ |
vṛttaṃ śikharasaṃsthānaṃ piṇḍyāṃ nāsyastu ṣoḍaśa || 28-76 ||

p. 272) gṛhapiṇḍeradho mūlatalaṃ kūṭādibhiḥ pṛthak |
 alaṅkṛtya caturdikṣu mahākoṣṭhairvibhūṣayet || 28-77 ||

tale tale sauṣṭhikāgramaṇḍalaṃ mukhyamaṇḍapam |
 antarmukhaṃ hi tat kuryāccheṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 28-78 ||

 atra parāśaraḥ-

samujjvalaṃ tat sakaleśamandiraṃ suvṛttasauṣṭhyagraśirogalānvitam |
sabhadraśālaṃ sakalāṅgamaṇḍitaṃ jayarddhikīrtidyutidaṃ manoharam ||

samujjvalam |

śrīcchandasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ samānacaturaśrakam |
 aṣṭāśraṃ śikhare sāṣṭanāsikaṃ syād gale'pi ca || 28-79 ||

 aṣṭāśrasuṣṭhikāgraṃ ca śukanāsikayānvitam |
śeṣaṃ samujjvalasyeva kuryādetacchivapriyam || 28-80 ||

śrīcchandam |

 adhiṣṭhānādāśikharād vṛttabhadre tu vartulam |
madhye nāligṛhaṃ vṛttaṃ tanmadhye ca caturdiśam || 28-81 ||

koṣṭhāni samabhadrāṇi pramāṇabhavanaṃ tathā |
samavistāraniryāṇaṃ tayormadhye vibhūṣayet || 28-82 ||

 atra parāśaraḥ - tayorantare hastipṛṣṭhakṣudrakoṣṭhādibhirmahāvinyāseṣu parito maṇḍanīyaṃ tanmukhamaṇḍapaṃ sabhadraṃ samasūtraṃ bahutulaṃ sarvadevānāṃ praśastameva iti |

vṛttabhadram |

śrīkāntasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ samavedāśrakaṃ smṛtam |
vistāre'ṣṭanavāṃśe tu dvitryaṃśād garbhamandiram || 28-83 ||

p. 273) ardhārikārdhahārā vā bhāgārdhāḥ syuśca bhāgataḥ |
vedāśraṃ garbhabhavanaṃ śikhare cārdhanirgamam || 28-84 ||

śikhare vedanāsyaḥ syustāvatyaścālpanāsikāḥ |
gṛhapiṇḍyāṃ dvyaṣṭanāsyaḥ karṇakūṭacatuṣṭayam || 28-85 ||

caturaśrāṣṭavṛttaṃ syāt tadantaḥ koṣṭhakāni ca |
nirgataiḥ pañjarairmadhye caturdikṣu niyojayet || 28-86 ||

kṣudrakoṣṭhairhastituṇḍaiḥ sārdhapañjarajālakaiḥ |
toraṇairapi sopānairadhiṣṭhānapadairapi || 28-87 ||

bhūṣayed yuktitastvetacchrīkāntaṃ sārvadaivatam |

śrīkāntam |

 adhiṣṭhā(di?dā)śikharaṃ vṛttaṃ syācchrāpratiṣṭhite || 28-88 ||

vistāratricaturbhāgād bhāgo garbhagṛhaṃ bhavet |
gṛhapiṇḍyalindahārāścaikaikāṃśena kalpayet || 28-89 ||

garbhavedāṃśavistārāḥ sabhadrā vedanāsikāḥ |
gṛhapiṇḍyāṃ ṣoḍaśa syuḥ kṣudranāsyastu pūrvavat || 28-90 ||

vedāśraṃ bāhyasaṃsthānamantarlīnaprarohaṇam |
caturdikṣvapi garbhārdhavyāsanirgamakoṣṭhakaiḥ || 28-91 ||

pramāṇabhavanāṅgāni sauṣṭhikāntāni yoajayet |
śripratiṣṭhitakaṃ nāmnā vimānaṃ viṣṇumandiram || 28-92 ||

śrīpratiṣṭhitam |

caturaśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ śivabhadrasya tasya tu |
vistāre'ṣṭanavāṃśe tu dvitryaṃśaṃ garbhamandiram || 28-93 ||

garbhaṃ vedāśrakṃ vṛttaṃ śikharaṃ vedanāsikam |
kuryād garbhacaturthāṃśaṃ vyāsanāsyo'rdhanirgamāḥ || 28-94 ||

garbhārdhatryaṃśabhāgena gṛhapiṇḍyādayastrayaḥ |
khaṇḍaharmyaiśca kūṭāgraiḥ paribhūṣya samantataḥ || 28-95 ||

p. 274) prāṇaṣoḍaśakaṃ piṇḍyāṃ tilakasvastikāṅkitam |
nānādhiṣṭhānapādādyairalaṅkṛtya talāni tu || 28-96 ||

vedavasvaśravṛttāgrakarṇakūṭāni yojayet |
dvitridaṇḍāni koṣṭhāni samabhadrāṇi yojayet || 28-97 ||

 antarlīnaṃ hastisaṃjñaṃ sopānamatha tasya tu |
prāsādāṅgasamopetaṃ maṇḍapaṃ pramukhe bhavet || 28-98 ||

ekanānātalaṃ vā syādūhapratyūhasaṃyutam |
khaṇḍaharmyaṃ tathā kuryācchiva bhadramidaṃ smṛtam || 28-99 ||

śivabhadram |

śivacchandasya tu prāgvadadhiṣṭhānādikaṃ bhavet |
 abhadrāṇyeva koṣṭhāni madhye pañjarabhadrakaiḥ || 28-100 ||

yuktāni syurbahutalaiḥ proktaṃ yuktyā niyojayet |
śivasyaiva śivacchandaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 28-101 ||

śivacchandam |

 aṣṭāṅgasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ śivabhadrasamaṃ bhavet |
garbhagehādikaṃ tadvad viśeṣo'tra nigadyate || 28-102 ||

kapotapañjaropetabhadrāṅgānyeva ṣoḍaśa |
muṇḍanāsyau tathā dve dve galādupari śīrṣakam || 28-103 ||

bhavedāmalakākāraṃ tatrāṣṭau nāsayaḥ samāḥ |
garbhavedāṃśavistārāstadardhasamanirgamāḥ || 28-104 ||

 alpanāsyastathaivāṣṭau madhye syāccaturaśrakam |
gṛhīpiṇyādikaṃ prāgvat puraḥ pakṣadvayordhvagam || 28-105 ||

sopānakarmakoṇābhyāṃ hastituṇḍavibhūṣitam |
sāṣṭamaṅgalaṃ kuryānmadhyadvāraṃ satoraṇam || 28-106 ||

p. 275) vṛddhasopānamapyantarlīnamatra niyojayet |
nānāmasūrakastambhavedikādimarutpathaiḥ || 28-107 ||

 aṣṭāśrasauṣṭhikaṃ karṇe mastakānyatra yojayet |
 alpānalpakriyopetaṃ tritalāditalānvitam || 28-108 ||

sarvāṅgālaṅkṛtaṃ hyetadaṣṭāṅgaṃ devamandiram |

aṣṭāṅgam |

caturaśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ vyāsavedāṃśakāyatam || 28-109 ||

vasunandāṃśake dvitribhāgānnālīgṛhaṃ smṛtam |
tadapyāyatavṛttaṃ syāt prāgvadardhārikāyatam || 28-110 ||

gṛhapiṇḍyaścaturdikṣu pādabhadrakanāsikāḥ |
pṛttāyataṃ tu śikharaṃ tasmin garbhārdhabhāgataḥ || 28-111 ||

sabhadrakā mahānāsyaḥ prāgvat kūṭādikaṃ smṛtam |
gṛhapiṇyāṃ ṣoḍaśaiva kapote tilanāsikāḥ || 28-112 ||

karṇakūṭādikaiḥ prāgvad bhūṣayet padmakākṛtau |

padmākṛti |

viṣṇucchandasya ca prāgvadadhiṣṭhānaṃ tadāyatam || 28-113 ||

vyāsavedāṃśarāmāṃśagarbhāgāraṃ ṣaḍaśrakam |
padmabandhamadhiṣṭhānamūrdhvavedāśrasauṣṭhikam || 28-114 ||

gṛhapiṇ.yādikaṃ prāgvacchikharaṃ ca ṣaḍaśrakam |
ṣaḍeva nāsayastasmin kaṇṭhaścāpi ṣaḍaśrakaḥ || 28-115 ||

svavistārārdhaniṣkrāntaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca sauṣṭhikam |
brahmadvārapatākābhirgūḍhaṃ gūḍhakriyānvitam || 28-116 ||

kapote'pi ca nāsyaḥ syuḥ samabhadrāśca sarvataḥ |
bhogabhūmiyutaṃ dārukriyānirmāṇaśobhitam || 28-117 ||

p. 276) catuṣkoṇeṣu madhye ca pañcamūrtividhānataḥ |
catuṣkoṇe sauṣṭhikāni vṛttāyataśirāṃsi ca || 28-118 ||

sarvāṅgālaṅkṛtaṃ hyetad viṣṇucchandaṃ hi vaiṣṇavam |
tale tale ca kūṭānāṃ śikharaṃ vṛttamāyatam || 28-119 ||

iṣṭakādārukarmāḍhyaṃ sarvāṅgaparimaṇḍitam |

viṣṇucchandam |

saubhadrasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ samānacaturaśrakam || 28-120 ||

catustryaṃśaikabhāgena garbhavyāsastato'pi ca |
dvitribhāgaikabhāgaiḥ syurgṛhapiṇḍyādayaḥ kramāt || 28-121 ||

śikharaṃ caturaśraṃ tu sabhākāraṃ caturdiśam |
garbhavedāṃśavisṛtāḥ pādabhadrakanāsayaḥ || 28-122 ||

catasro'lpāśca nāsyo'ṣṭau sarvāḥ sasvastibhadrakāḥ |
kūṭakoṣṭhādikaṃ sarvaṃ pādārdhatryaṃśabhadravat || 28-123 ||

vedāṣṭaṣoḍaśāśrāḥ syurvṛttāḥ stambhāstalakramāt |
 aptalaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca proktālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 28-124 ||

saubhadram |

kailāsacchandakasyāpi caturaśraṃ masūrakam |
vyāsāṣṭāṃśe tribhāgena garbhāgāraṃ samantataḥ || 28-125 ||

śeṣaiḥ syurgṛhapiṇḍyādyā vedāśraṃ garbhamandiram |
 aṣṭāśraṃ syād galādūrdhvaṃ pṛthak svalpāṣṭanāsikam || 28-126 ||

dviguṇaṃ gṛhapiṇḍyāṃ syādatha karṇāgrasauṣṭhikam |
caturaṣṭāśravṛttābhaṃ nāsīyuktaṃ tale tale || 28-127 ||

madhyamaṇḍanamaṃśena vistārārdhaviniṣkramam |
śrībandhākhyamasūreṇa tvalaṅkṛtya tadantare || 28-128 ||

mahāpañjarakakṣudraśālāgajamukhairapi |
nānāmasūrakastambhavedikājālatoraṇaiḥ || 28-129 ||

p. 277) prāgvadaṅgairalaṅkṛtya khaṇḍaharmyaṃ yathārhataḥ |
ekāditalavṛddhyā tu hīne hīne niyojayet || 28-130 ||

brahmadvārapatākābhiḥ kūṭakoṣṭhādibhistathā |
purastāt sāntarālaṃ tu prāsādāṅgopamaṃ punaḥ || 28-131 ||

sanmaṇḍapaṃ naikatalamantarlīnādhirohaṇam |
jāticchandavikalpādikramasarvāṅgayojitam || 28-132 ||

unnatāvanataiḥ kūṭakoṣṭhairmadhyamabhadrakaiḥ |
nānāśikharasaṃsthānaiḥ kailāsagirisannibham || 28-133 ||

kailāsacchandamuddiṣṭaṃ śivasyaiva śivaṅkaram |

kailāsacchandam |

caturaśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ rudracchandasya pūrvavat || 28-134 ||

nālīgṛhādikaṃ prāgvat karṇe madhye'ntare tathā |
kūṭakoṣṭhādayo yojyā vyāsapādāṃśanirgamāḥ || 28-135 ||

brahmadvāraṃ tu bhāgena visṛtaṃ piṇḍisaṃśritam |
 alaṅkāroccaśīrṣaṃ syānnānāṅgaratha bhūṣayet || 28-136 ||

 adhiṣṭhānastambhavedījālatoraṇapūrvakaiḥ |
caturaṣṭāśravṛttāḥ syuḥ kramānmūlādibhūmayaḥ || 28-137 ||

galaṃ ca śikharaṃ vṛttaṃ puraḥ pārśve ca nāsikāḥ |
garbhatryaṃśaikavistārāstisraḥ syuratha paścime || 28-138 ||

tanmānārdhena nāsī dve tisrastisraśca pārśvayoḥ |
tilakairanvitāḥ śeṣaṃ rudracchandasya yojayet || 28-139 ||

rudracchandam |

caturaśramadhiṣṭhānamuktaṃ lalitamadrake |
tadvistāre'ṣṭanandāṃśe dvitryaṃśairgarbhamandiram || 28-140 ||

gṛhapiṇḍyādayaḥ śeṣairbhāgairvedāśrakāṇi ca |
 aṣṭāśramasya śikharamalpānalpāṣṭanāsikam || 28-141 ||

p. 278) svavyāsasamaniryūhakoṣṭhakāni caturdiśam |
madhye teṣāṃ tṛtīyāṃśaṃ sṛtāḥ śālāstribhirmukhaiḥ || 28-142 ||

karṇaprāsādavipulatryaṃśaikāṃśena vistṛtam |
madhyabhadraṃ tadardhārdhanirgamaṃ syāt tadantare || 28-143 ||

siṃhapañjarakakṣudrakoṣṭhādīnapi yojayet |
sakarṇasauṣṭhikāgraṃ tadaṣṭāśrapratimaṃ bhavet || 28-144 ||

tale tale svastikābhā yojyāstilakanāsayaḥ |
gṛhapiṇḍyādikaṃ prāgvat kūṭādyairbhūṣayedapi || 28-145 ||

hastisopānamevāntarlīnaṃ lalitabhadrakam |

lalitabhadram |

itthaṃ samāsānnalinādikāni proktānyalaṅkārayutāni tāni |
śambhorvimānānyucitāni mukhyānyambhojagarbhasya hareśca tāni ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde mukhyavimānādilakṣaṇapaṭalo'ṣṭaviṃśaḥ || 28 ||


 atha ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 atha jātītarākhyānāṃ vimānānāṃ nigadyate |
lakṣaṇaṃ merupūrvāṇāṃ tattanniṣpattisiddhidam || 29-1 ||

merusaṃjñasya vedāśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu vartulam |
galaṃ ca śikhare tacca caturnāsībhiranvitam || 29-2 ||

mukhanāsī mahatyekā garbhārdhasamanirgamā |
vyāse trayodaśāṃśe tu pañcāṃśaṃ garbhamandiram || 29-3 ||

gṛhapiṇḍyalindahārāḥ pṛthagekāṃśataḥ kramāt |
kūṭamekāṃśataḥ koṣṭhaṃ tribhiraṃśairathāṃśataḥ || 29-4 ||

p. 279) nīḍaṃ śeṣaṃ hi hārāṃśaṃ kūṭādisamasūtrakam |
svastikābandhavannāsyastricatuḥpañcabhūmikam || 29-5 ||

nānādhiṣṭhānakastambhavedikājālatoraṇaiḥ |
vṛttasphuṭitanīḍādyairbhūṣayenmerumādarāt || 29-6 ||

meruvimānam |

tadeva kaṇṭhe śikhare caturaśraṃ tu mandaram |

mandaram |

tadeva vasvaśragalaśikharaṃ vasunāsikam || 29-7 ||

 aṣṭapañjarakūṭaṃ ca nāmnā kailāsamiṣyate |

kailāsam |

vedavasvaśravṛttābhagarbhagehaṃ tadeva hi || 29-8 ||

sabhadranāsikaṃ khyātaṃ vimānaṃ kumbhasaṃjñitam |

kumbhavimānam |

vedāśragarbhagehaṃ tajjayāṅgākhyaṃ sabhadrakam || 29-9 ||

jayāṅgam |

viśālāṅgaṃ tadeva syād vṛttaṃ śikharakaṇṭhayoḥ |

viśālāṅgam |

tadeva madhye hitvāṃśaṃ koṣṭhayuktaṃ dvibhāgataḥ || 29-10 ||

 aṣṭāśraśikharagrīvaṃ tathāṣṭagalanāsikam |
 aṣṭapañjarakūṭaṃ ca dviṣaṣṭitilakānvitam  || 29-11 ||

sāvāraṃ vā nirāvāraṃ tricatuḥpañcabhūmikam |
vimalākṛtisaṃjñaṃ hi vimānamidamadbhutam || 29-12 ||

vimalākṛti |

p. 280) tadeva koṣṭhakaṃ sarvaṃ svavistārārdhanirgatam |
tale tale mahānāsyau pakṣayorardhakoṣṭhavat || 29-13 ||

haṃsacchandamidaṃ proktaṃ vimānamatisundaram |

haṃsacchandam |

etadeva hi vedāśrakaṇṭhaṃ vedāśramastakam || 29-14 ||

śeṣaṃ prāguktavat sarvaṃ vṛṣacchandamidaṃ smṛtam |

vṛṣacchandam |

tadeva garuḍacchandaṃ vimānamatha kathyate || 29-15 ||

mukhe bhadrāṅganāsaṃ tu pakṣayorardhakoṣṭhavat |
pārśvayordvidvināsaṃ ca savṛttasphuṭitaṃ galam || 29-16 ||

śeṣaṃ merusamākāraṃ garuḍacchandameva tat |

garuḍacchandam |

tadevāṣṭāśrakaṇṭhaṃ cedaṣṭāśraśikharaṃ punaḥ || 29-17 ||

padmasaṅkāśaśīrṣaṃ ca padmāṅgaṃ brahmamandiram |

padmāṅgam |

tadeva vyāsaniṣkrāntaṃ madhyakoṣṭhaṃ caturdiśam || 29-18 ||

padmakuṭmalaśirṣaṃ tu padmabhadramidaṃ smṛtam |

padmabhadram |

tadeva kaṇṭhe śikhare vṛttaṃ cet pṛthunāsikam || 29-19 ||

mukhe mukhe dvipakṣe tu tisro nāsyaḥ samānikāḥ |
talaṃ prati sabhadrāṅgaṃ sarvatra tilakairyutam || 29-20 ||

sadvāraṃ vāpi cādvāraṃ yogakailāsakāntakam |

kailāsakāntakam |

p. 281) ekādaśakaravyāsaṃ saptāṣṭanavabhāgavat || 29-21 ||

tricatuṣpañcabhāgena nālīgehaṃ samantataḥ |
śeṣaṃ hārāvalīkūṭakoṣṭhādyairbhūṣayedapi || 29-22 ||

sabhadraṃ śikharaṃ vṛttaṃ caturnāsaṃ dvibhūmikam |
catuṣkūṭaṃ catuśśālaṃ samantāt tilakairyutam || 29-23 ||

suvṛttakarṇakūṭāgraṃ vimānaṃ rudrakāntakam |

rudrakāntam |

tadeva bhadrakoṣṭhāṅgaṃ yogabhadraṃ pacakṣate || 29-24 ||

yogabhadram |

tadeva vedāśraśiraḥsauṣṭhikāgramalaṅkṛtam |
śikhare'ṣṭālpanāsaṃ ca bhogicchandāhvayaṃ bhavet || 29-25 ||

bhogicchandam |

tadeva kaṇṭhe śikhare ṣaḍaśraṃ cet sudarśanam |
sudarśanasya viṣṇorvā bhavanaṃ tat pracakṣate || 29-26 ||

sudarśanam |

tadeva skandakāntaṃ syāt ṣaṇṇāsībhiralaṅkṛtam |
yathocitāṅgasampannaṃ vimānaṃ ṣaṇmukhapriyam || 29-27 ||

skandakāntam |

tadevākhilamaṣṭāśraṃ karṇakūṭaśirogalam |
sabhadrāṅgaṃ caturnāsaṃ vindhyacchandaṃ dvibhūmikam || 29-28 ||

vindhyacchandam |

navasaptakaravyāsaṃ saptaṣaḍbhāgayānvitam |
catuṣkūṭacatuḥśālāyuktaṃ vṛttaśirogalam || 29-29 ||

 alpānalpacaturnāsamaṣṭapañjaratoraṇam |
samadhyabhadratilakairmasūrastambhakairyutam || 29-30 ||

p. 282) sopapīṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ nānāvayavasundaram |
vimānaṃ merukūṭākhyaṃ kūṭādyaṅgaiśca maṇḍitam || 29-31 ||

merukūṭam |

madhyabhadraṃ vinā tatra koṣṭhakaṃ kakara bhavet |
śeṣaṃ pūrvavadābhūṣya citrakūṭaṃ haripriyam || 29-32 ||

citrakūṭam |

tadeva sauṣṭhikairyuktamaṣṭābhiḥ sāṣṭanāsikam |
śrīmaṇḍanaṃ vimānaṃ syācchrīkaraṃ sārvadaivatam || 29-33 ||

śrīmaṇḍanam |

tadeva khalu saumukhyamaṣṭakūṭāṣṭaśālakam |

saumukhyam |

tadeva caturaśrābhaśikharaṃ jayamaṅgalam || 29-34 ||

jayamaṅgalam |

tadevāṣṭāśraśikharaṃ nīlaparvatasaṃjñitam |

nīlaparvatam |

tadeva kūṭaśālābhirvihīnaḥ so'ṣṭapañjaraḥ || 29-35 ||

yatheṣṭaśikharacchandaḥ prāsādo niṣadhaḥ smṛtaḥ |

niṣadhaḥ |

vedāśradīrghādhiṣṭhānaṃ śālākāraśironvitam || 29-36 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhakanīprādyaiḥ sarvāṅgairapi maṇḍitam |
nānādhidā?napādāḍhyaṃ vimānaṃ maṅgalāhvayam || 29-37 ||

śrī śrīdharadharādurgāgaurīmātṛgaṇapriyam |

maṅgalam |

p. 283) caturaśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ sabhadraṃ vṛttaśīrṣakam || 29-38 ||

ekabhaumaṃ caturnāsaṃ vijayākhyaṃ haripriyam |

vijayam |

tadeva sauṣṭhikopetamaṣṭāśragalaśīrṣakam || 29-39 ||

yuktaṃ lalitakāntākhyaṃ sarvāṅgaiḥ sārvadaivatam |

lalitakāntam |

tadeva vṛttaśikharaṃ śrīkaraṃ śrīdharapriyam || 29-40 ||

śrīkaram |

tadeva caturaśrāgraśikharaṃ sāṣṭapañjaram |
karṇakūṭavihīnaṃ tu śrīviśālaṃ śivapriyam || 29-41 ||

śrīviśālam |

itthaṃ dvātriṃśaduktāni sāmānyāni viśeṣataḥ |
jātītarāṇi sarveṣāṃ vimānāni divaukasām || 29-42 ||

 atra parāśaraḥ -

ebhirevāpyalaṅkāraiḥ syāt kaniṣṭhālpakeṣvapi |
nāmānyapi ca tānyāhustattanmaṇḍanabhedataḥ ||

iti | tāni ca kṣudrālpavimānāni parataḥ kathyante |

jātītaravimānālaṅkārādhikāraḥ |

 atha jātivimānānāmalaṅkāro nigadyate |
somacchandasya vedāśramadhiṣṭhānamathāsya tu || 29-43 ||

rāmāṃśād garbhagehaṃ syād garbhārdhād gṛhapiṇḍikā |
piṇḍyā sahaivāmbutalaṃ paritaḥ śeṣato'pi ca || 29-44 ||

p. 284) khaṇḍaharmyaṃ bhaveccūḍaharmyaṃ cāpi samantataḥ |
vṛddhasopānamevāntarlīnamaṅgāni pūrvavat || 29-45 ||

prayojyāni sabhākāraṃ śikharaṃ tatra nāsayaḥ |
dvipañcāśat samānyevaṃ(?) purastānmaṇḍapānvitam || 29-46 ||

ekānekatalaṃ hyetat somacchandaṃ dvijocitam |

somacchandam |

caturaśrāyataṃ tu syānnāgacchandamasūrakam || 29-47 ||

tattrivedāṃśatoṃ'śena garbhavyāsastatopi ca |
tṛtīyāṃśena parito gṛhapiṇḍiṃ prakalpayet || 29-48 ||

prāsādakhaṇḍaharmyāntaṃ maṇḍapaṃ syācca tādṛśam |
sopānaṃ khaṇḍaharmyārdhācchikharaṃ vṛttamāyatam || 29-49 ||

sabhākāraṃ tu tasyāgre garbhārdhāt pṛthunāsikā |
tadardhāt parito nāsyaḥ sarvā nāgopamāḥ samāḥ || 29-50 ||

vṛttasphuṭaṃ puronāsyāṃ mūlabhūmau tathopari |
vasuvedāśrakāḥ stambhāḥ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 29-51 ||

nāgacchandam |

 adhiṣṭhānādikaṃ prāgvat kuḍyāvartasya yojayet |
brahmadvārapatākābhyāṃ śeṣamābhūṣya yatnataḥ || 29-52 ||

 antarlīnaṃ hastisaṃjñaṃ sopānaṃ śikharaṃ tathā |
śālākāraṃ bhavet tatra nāsyaḥ saṅkṛtisaṅkhyayā || 29-53 ||

mukhe mukhe mahānāsyaḥ pārśve tilakanāsikāḥ |
prayojyāstadidaṃ proktaṃ kuḍyāvartaṃ dvijocitam || 29-54 ||

kuḍyāvartam |

dvikuṭasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ garbhāgāraṃ ca pūrvavat |
śeṣaṃ jalasthalaṃ khaṇḍaharmyakūṭādibhūṣitam || 29-55 ||

p. 285) vimānasya purastāt tu garbhamānena maṇḍapam |
pārśvayośca sabhārūpā vedaśālāstu madhyataḥ || 29-56 ||

nāsī syācchikharopetā piṇḍyāṃ nāsyastu ṣoḍaśa |
sabhāśālābhaśikharaṃ catasrastatra nāsikāḥ || 29-57 ||

pādabandhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ stambhāḥ sarve vikalpakāḥ |
ūhapratyūhasaṃyuktaṃ hastisopānasaṃyutam || 29-58 ||

jālakādyaiḥ samābhūṣya vimānaṃ syād dvikūṭakam |

dvikūṭakam |

śrīvardhanasya ca prāgvadadhiṣṭhānādikaṃ samam || 29-59 ||

śikharaṃ syāt sabhākāramāyataṃ tasya cāgrataḥ |
pṛṣṭhe ca nāsikaikā syād dve dve syātāṃ ca pārśvayoḥ || 29-60 ||

vedikāpañjarādyaiśca yathāyuktyā vibhūṣayet |

śrīvardhanam |

vṛttāyatamadhiṣṭhānamuktaṃ padmagṛhasya tu || 29-61 ||

tadvyāse vasunandāṃśe dvitryaṃśairgarbhamandiram |
śeṣaṃ prāgiva yojyaṃ syānnāsikāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva tu || 29-62 ||

vṛttāyataṃ ca śikharaṃ catasrastatra nāsikāḥ |
 alpāśca nāsayo'trāṣṭau catasrastilakānvitāḥ || 29-63 ||

padmagṛham |

prekṣāgṛhamukhasyāpi syādadhiṣṭhānamāyatam |
caturaśrasya vistārādardhaṃ garbhagṛhaṃ bhavet || 29-64 ||

garbhavyāsena tatpārśvamaṇḍapānāṃ catuṣṭayam |
śikharaṃ koṣṭhakākāraṃ tatra nāsyaḥ ṣaḍeva hi || 29-65 ||

kapote cārkasaṃkhyāstāḥ śeṣaṃ prāgvanniyojayet |
 alaṅkāraśca kartavyo vedījālamarutpathaiḥ || 29-66 ||

prekṣāgṛham |

p. 286) kratuvardhanakasyāpi svavyāsārdhāyatāśrakam |
 adhiṣṭhānaṃ tu tadvyāsatribhāgād garbhamandiram || 29-67 ||

samantād garbharāmāṃśabhāgādardhārikā bhavet |
śeṣamaptalacūḍīkaharmyaṃ kuṭṭimasaṃyutam || 29-68 ||

mukhemukhe vimānasya maṇḍapaṃ garbhasammitam |
prāsādavat sthalaṃ bāhye cūḍaharmyānvitaṃ tu tat || 29-69 ||

karṇakūṭāni catvāri śikharaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ mahat |
catasrastatrārdhasabhā garbhakūṭāni vai mukhe || 29-70 ||

puraḥ pṛṣṭhe sabhā mattavāraṇaṃ maṇḍapo bhavet |
catasro'ṅgasabhāḥ kāryāḥ śeṣāṇyaṅgāni pūrvavat || 29-71 ||

vivṛtastambhakairbāhye jālaṃ syāt parito'pi ca |
 antarlīnaṃ hi sopāna(mu?yu)ktaṃ syāt kratuvardhanam || 29-72 ||

kratuvardhanam |

vṛttaṃ vṛttagṛhasya syādadhiṣṭhānaṃ tadāyatam |
tādṛśaṃ śikharaṃ tatra catasraḥ pṛthunāsikāḥ || 29-73 ||

 alpāstāvatya evāsya gṛhapiṇḍyādi pūrvavat |
pṛṣṭhe garbhapramāṇaṃ tadardhabhadraṃ tu piṇḍike || 29-74 ||

triraṣṭau nāsikā yojyā mukhe maṇḍigṛho (?) bhavet |

vṛttagṛham |

 āyatāśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ bhānukāntasya tasya tu || 29-75 ||

vyāsārdhād garbhagehaṃ syāccheṣeṇa gṛhapiṇḍikā |
 aptalaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca śikharaṃ dvādaśāśrakam || 29-76 ||

nāsayo dvādaśaivāsmin gṛhapiṇḍyāmatho sabhāḥ |
ṣoḍaśa syuśca tanmadhye mahākoṣṭhacatuṣṭayam || 29-77 ||

p. 287) vṛddhasopānamevāntarlīnaṃ syād bhānukāntake |

bhānukāntam |

 atyantakāntādhiṣṭhānaṃ caturaśraṃ hi tasya tu || 29-78 ||

tṛtīyāṃśād garbhagṛhaṃ śikharārdhaṃ sabhākṛti |
 ardhāryaptalahārāścāpyaṃśābhyāṃ karṇakeṣvatha || 29-79 ||

garbhatulyā vedasabhā mahākoṣṭhāni cāntare |
kapote paritaścāpi dvyaṣṭau tilakanāsikāḥ || 29-80 ||

yathārhaṃ bhūṣayeccheṣametadatyantakāntakam |

atyantakāntam |

masūraṃ candrakāntasyāpyāyataṃ maṇḍalākṛti || 29-81 ||

vyāsārdhād garbhagehaṃ syāccheṣaṃ piṇḍyādikaṃ bhavet |
dīrghavṛttaṃ ca śikharaṃ tatrāṣṭau pṛthunāsikāḥ || 29-82 ||

 alpanāsyaśca tāvatyaḥ śeṣaṃ prāgiva bhūṣayet |

candrakāntam |

brāhmaṇavimānādhikāraḥ ||

catuḥsphuṭasyādhiṣṭhānaṃ prāgvad dīrghāyataṃ bhavet || 29-83 ||

vyāsapādād garbhagṛhaṃ garbhārdhaṃ gṛhapiṇḍikā |
śiṣṭenāptalakaṃ cūḍākhaṇḍaharmye ca kalpayet || 29-84 ||

śikharaṃ koṣṭhakākāraṃ garbhārdhānmadhyanāsikā |
pārśve dve dve mahānāsyau kūṭakoṣṭhādi pūrvavat || 29-85 ||

taletale tu stambheṣu vedikājālakādikam |
purastānmaṇḍapaṃ tulyamantaḥstambhaṃ tu tadbahiḥ || 29-86 ||

lāṅgalākṛti kuḍyaṃ tu yathāśobhaṃ vibhūṣayet |
tritalādiyutaṃ naikatalametaccatuḥsphuṭam || 29-87 ||

catuḥsphuṭam |

p. 288) mantrapūtasya vedāśramāyataṃ syānmasūrakam |
vistārārdhena garbhākhyaṃ śeṣāt piṇḍī jalasthale || 29-88 ||

hārāvalī ca syāt tasya śikharaṃ tu sabhākṛti |
 antaḥstambhaṃ bahiḥ kuṇḍye nānājālakaśobhitam || 29-89 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhādikairdikṣu vidikṣu ca vibhūṣayet |
dvyaṣṭanāsyastu śikhare kapote lambanāsikāḥ || 29-90 ||

caturviṃśatisaṃkhyāḥ syurdvārāṇyapi caturdiśam |
purastānmaṇḍapaṃ garbhasamaṃ bāhye ca kuḍyakam || 29-91 ||

 alindaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca karṇe garbhamitāḥ sabhāḥ |
tadantare mahākoṣṭhaiḥ kūṭādyaiśca vibhūṣayet || 29-92 ||

mantrapūtam |

 āvantyasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ svavyāsārdhāyatāśrakam |
 aṣṭāṃśāṃśau garbhagṛhaṃ bhāgaiḥ piṇḍyādikaṃ trayam || 29-93 ||

piṇḍyāścāpi catuṣkarṇe lāṅglākārabhittikam |
tadantare ca pūrvāśrastambhāḍhyaṃ śikharaṃ tu tat || 29-94 ||

sabhākāraṃ caturnāsaṃ mukhe bhadrasabhānvite |
pakṣayoralpanāsyaḥ syurantare pṛthunāsikāḥ || 29-95 ||

vallīmaṇḍalasopānamantarlīnaṃ prayojayet |
guhyāguhyakriyākuḍyastambhayuktaṃ tu naikadhā || 29-8\96 ||

pādaiśca vedījālādyairbhūṣayed bahubhūmikam |

āvantyam |

mahiṣasyāyatāśraṃ syādadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu tattatāt || 29-97 ||

tṛtīyāṃśād garbhagṛhaṃ śeṣāt piṇḍyādikaṃ trayam |
tatpurastācca pṛṣṭhe ca madhyaraṅge tu maṇḍape || 29-98 ||

p. 289) syātāṃ ca paritaḥ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ satkūṭajālakam |
mūlamaṇḍapakaṇṭhābhyāṃ hastisopānamantare || 29-99 ||

puraḥ svastikavad vaṃśasabhākāramathāpare |
navanāsaṃ tu śikhare śālāvanmahiṣānanam || 29-100 ||

vedījālādibhiḥ śeṣaṃ prāgvadābhūṣya māhiṣam |

māhiṣam |

tantrīkāntamasūraṃ ca caturaśrāyataṃ bhavet || 29-101 ||

tadvyāsārdhaṃ garbhagṛhaṃ śeṣaṃ syād gṛhapiṇḍikā |
 aptalaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca śikharaṃ koṣṭhameva hi || 29-102 ||

sabhāmukhaṃ purastāt syānmahānāsī ca pṛṣṭhataḥ |
tatra ṣoḍaśa nāsyaḥ syuraṣṭau tilakanāsikāḥ || 29-103 ||

mahādvāre kramāt siṃhapañjarāṇi daśaiva tu |
kapotādho vedakarṇalāṅgalākhyasabhodgamam || 29-104 ||

madhyaṃ sabhāmukhopetamahānāsīcatuṣṭayam |
pramāṇagehavipulanirgataṃ syād yathāruci || 29-105 ||

kūṭādyairbhūṣitaṃ svāṅgaistantrīkāntaṃ pracakṣate |

tantrīkāntam |

 āyatāśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ vijayāṅgasya tasya tu || 29-106 ||

vyāsatribhāgād garbhākhyaṃ śeṣaṃ piṇḍyaptalādikam |
 aṣṭanāsaṃ tu śikharaṃ bhavet kakarakoṣṭhakam || 29-107 ||

kapote tilanāsyaḥ syuścaturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
sopānamantarlīnaṃ syād bhūmau bhūmau ca maṇḍapam || 29-108 ||

garbhapramāṇaṃ tadbāhye khaṇḍaharmyāvalī bhavet |
yuktyāṅgaiḥ śeṣamābhūṣya vijayāṅgamiti smṛtam || 29-109 ||

vijayāṅgam |

p. 290) viśālabhadrādhiṣṭhānaṃ prāgvad vyāse daśāṃśake |
dvibhāgo garbhavistāraḥ śeṣeṇa gṛhapiṇḍikām || 29-110 ||

brahmadvāraṃ cūḍaharmyaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca kalpayet |
purastād garbhadīrghaṃ tu vedāśraṃ maṇḍapaṃ bhavet || 29-111 ||

 abhito'rdhena kuḍyaṃ cāpyaptalaṃ khaṇḍaharmyakam |
cūḍīkakarṇaprāsādaḥ śṛṅgaṃ kakarakoṣṭhakam || 29-112 ||

kapotaśālā piṇḍiḥ syādatha piṇḍyāstu nirgatam |
samarpitasabhārūpaṃ madhyamaṃ maṇḍanaṃ bhavet || 29-113 ||

garbhavyāsaṃ tadadhyardhadviguṇāyāmamānataḥ |
hārāpañjarapūrvāṅgairniṣkrāntasya sabhākṛtiḥ || 29-114 ||

prāsādamaṇḍapāgre ca pṛṣṭhe tatpārśvapatrayuk |
śikharaṃ cāṣṭanāsaṃ syāt tilakānyatha ṣoḍaśa || 29-115 ||

maṇḍapopari raṅgaṃ syādekānekatalānvitam |

viśālabhadram |

 ādhaṣṭhānaṃ tu vedāśraṃ caturaṃśādhikāyatam || 29-116 ||

gaṇikādiviśālasya śeṣamardhārikāptale |
khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca bhavati karṇaprāsādamadhyame || 29-117 ||

prāgvanmaṇḍananiryūhakarṇamadhye tathāntare |
stambhāḥ syurgṛhapiṇḍyāśca purastānmaṇḍapaṃ bhavet || 29-118 ||

nālīgṛhāyāmasamaṃ madhye raṅgaṃ ca tasya tu |
śeṣaṃ harmyasthalaṃ bāhye kuṭṭimaṃ jālakānvitam || 29-119 ||

piṇḍiḥ kapotajālā syāt tasyāṃ ṣoḍaśa nāsikāḥ |
śikharaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ tu syāt pure kakarabhadrakam || 29-120 ||

p. 291) tatrāṣṭau nāsayaḥ pārśve (su?sa)bhadraṃ vā vibhadrakam |
ekādyabhīṣṭatalakaṃ rājastrīṇāṃ niketanam || 29-121 ||

gaṇikāviśālam |

karṇabhadrasya ca prāgvadadhiṣṭhānādikaṃ bhavet |
śikharaṃ ca sabhākāraṃ sacaturmukhanāsikam || 29-122 ||

 antarlīnārkanāsāḥ syurgṛhapiṇḍyaptalāntare |
stambhāntarlīnasopānāḥ kapotenaikanāsikam || 29-123 ||

karṇaprāsādakāścūḍaharmye garbhasamāyatāḥ |
kapotapañjaraiḥ siṃhapañjarairlambanāsikaiḥ || 29-124 ||

gūḍhāgūḍhakriyāstambhabhittidvāraiśca toraṇaiḥ |
catuṣkoṇe bhadrayuktaṃ dikṣu bhadrasabhānvitam || 29-125 ||

svastibhadrakajālādyairbhūṣitaṃ karṇabhadrakam |

karṇabhadrakam |

karṇaśālasya ca prāgvadadhiṣṭhānādikaṃ smṛtam || 29-126 ||

catuṣkarṇe bhadraśālā madhyaniryūhakāḥ sabhāḥ |
bhārāntaraprayogaṃ ca yathāvidhi niveśayet || 29-127 ||

gṛhapiṇḍyā samāśliṣṭamantarlīnamalindakam |
piṇḍiḥ kapotaśālā syāt kaṇa lāṅgalabhittikam || 29-128 ||

 antare sthāpayet stambhaṃ tadbhittāvaṣṭanāsikāḥ |
ūrdhvabhūkaṇṭhaśikharaṃ sabhākāraṃ prayojayet || 29-129 ||

kakarībhadravaktrāṅgaṃ yugyadvāraṃ yathāruci |
tribhaumaṃ saptabhaumaṃ vā āvṛtālpārkanāsikam || 29-130 ||

vedījālādibhiścāpi yatheṣṭāvayavairyutam |

kaṇaśālam |

p. 292) padmāsanasyādhiṣṭhānamāyataṃ caturaśrakam || 29-131 ||

pañcamāṃśād garbhagṛhaṃ garbhārdhād gṛhapiṇḍikāḥ |
śeṣeṇāptalacūḍīkakhaṇḍaharmyāṇi garbhavat || 29-132 ||

saṃśliṣṭamadhyavāsena dikṣu karṇapramāṇataḥ |
prāsādāstatra catvāraḥ pṛthaṅmaṇḍapasaṃyutāḥ || 29-133 ||

vividhastambhavad raṅgaṃ tadbahiḥ kuḍyakaṃ bhavet |
jālavedīdvārayutaṃ khaṇḍaharmyāṇi bāhyataḥ || 29-134 ||

samāṃśaniṣkramāḍhyāni catuṣkarṇeṣu vai pṛthak |
kūṭāni syuśca tanmadhye koṣṭhakāni ca yojayet || 29-135 ||

madhyāvāsāvṛtacatuṣkarṇalāṅgalakuḍyakam |
 antaḥpūrvāśrakastambhamantarlīnamalindakam || 29-136 ||

sabhābhaśikhare vedamahānāsāḥ syuralpakāḥ |
dvādaśaiva bahiṣkarṇānmukhaśālāḥ samantataḥ || 29-137 ||

yathārhāvayavairyuktametat padmavasantakam |

padmavasantakam |

vyāsatribhāgadīrghāśramindrakāntasya kuṭṭimam || 29-138 ||

tadrāmāṃśād garbhagṛhaṃ gṛhapiṇḍyādi śeṣataḥ |
vedabhadrasabhā dikṣu catuṣkarṇeṣu nāsikāḥ || 29-139 ||

kapotaśālāniryūhamukhanāsyo bhavanti ca |
gṛhapiṇḍyāṃ ṣoḍaśaiva śikharaṃ ca sabhākṛti || 29-140 ||

tatkarṇahalabhitteḥ syāt stambhaniryūhamantare |
mukhaśobhālpanāsyo'ṣṭau prāgvaccheṣaṃ vibhūsayet || 29-141 ||

indrakāntam |

dīrghāśraṃ yogakāntasyāpyadhiṣṣthānamathopari |
parivṛttāyataṃ vyāsādaṣṭāṃśād garbhamandiram || 29-142 ||

p. 293) ardhenārdhārikā hārā khaṇḍaharmyāvalī bhavet |
śikharaṃ dīrghavṛttaṃ purastānnāsikādvayam || 29-143 ||

tadardhāt pṛṣṭhatastvekā paritaścālpanāsikāḥ |
catuḥsaptatisaṅkhyāḥ syuḥ sopānaṃ pṛṣṭharohi ca || 29-144 ||

 antarlīnaṃ bhavedetad yogakāntaṃ nṛpocitam |

yogakāntam |

syāt sarvalalitasyāpi dīrghāśraṃ hi masūrakam || 29-145 ||

vyāsatryaṃśād garbhagṛhaṃ tadardhād gṛhapiṇḍikā |
kapotaśālāḥ karṇeṣu kuryād bhadrasabhāḥ punaḥ || 29-146 ||

tadantare ca śālāḥ syurantarlīnaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ |
saraṅge maṇḍape syātāṃ purastāccāsya pṛṣṭhataḥ || 29-147 ||

śikharaṃ ca sabhākāraṃ sabhadraṃ vedanāsikam |
śeṣairaṅgairanalpaiścāpyalpairapi ca bhūṣayet || 29-148 ||

sarvalalitam |

pratyantakāntādhiṣṭhānaṃ samānacaturaśrakam |
madhye vedāṃśataḥ stambhairāvṛtaṃ syāt tadardhataḥ || 29-149 ||

gṛhapiṇḍirbhavet tasya karṇeṣu halakuḍyakam |
 aptalaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca gābhābhyāṃ karṇakoṭiṣu || 29-150 ||

sabhāḥ syurmadhyatastāsāṃ bhadraśālacatuṣṭayam |
syāt pañjarādyairjālādyairhārāmadhyeṣu bhūṣayet || 29-151 ||

vastumadhyaṃ sabhākāraṃ mukhaśālānvitaṃ bhavet |
śikhare kṣudranāsyo'ṣtau bhadrakūṭaiśca bhūṣayet || 29-152 ||

pratyantakāntam |

 adhiṣṭhānaṃ viśālasya dīrghāśraṃ tasya vistṛteḥ |
tribhāgād garbhagehaṃ syāccheṣeṇāmbutalaṃ bhavet || 29-153 ||

p. 294) cūḍikākhaṇḍaharmye ca śikharaṃ koṣṭhakākṛti |
pure pure ca ṣaṇṇetre nāsyau tatra niyojayet || 29-154 ||

gṛhapiṇḍyāṃ dviraṣṭau syuḥ karṇeṣvapi ca madhyataḥ |
viśālasamabhadraiśca kūṭādyairapi bhūṣayet || 29-155 ||

viśālam |

bhavedutpalapatrasya dīrghāśraṃ tu masūrakam |
nālīgṛhaṃ tṛtīyāṃśāccheṣāṃśād gṛhapiṇḍikā || 29-156 ||

kapotaśālāsadṛśī syāt tadbāhye'ptalādikam |
śikharaṃ ca sabhākāraṃ tatra nāsītrayaṃ bhavet || 29-157 ||

kapote parito'lpāḥ syuraṣṭātriṃśat tu nāsayaḥ |
vedikājālasopānatoraṇādyaiśca bhūṣayet || 29-158 ||

utpalapatram |

 adhiṣṭhānaṃ mahārājacchandasyāpyāyatāśrakam |
nālīgṛhaṃ vyāsapādāccheṣaṃ piṇḍyaptalādikam || 29-159 ||

koṣṭhakaṃ śikharaṃ garbhasamavyāsārdhanirgatam |
śālāmukhasya saṃsthānaṃ purastādapi pṛṭhataḥ || 29-160 ||

gṛhapiṇḍyāṃ cārdhahāre catasraḥ svalpanāsikāḥ |
caturdiśaṃ mahāśālā garbhamānāstu karṇagāḥ || 29-161 ||

sabhāḥ syurbhāganiṣkrāntāścāntarlīnādhirohaṇam |
niryūhārdhena tatrāpi sonnatānatakoṣṭhakaiḥ || 29-162 ||

pañjarāṇi tathā kuryānnāsayaḥ svastikopamāḥ |
hastyādikāni catvāri sopānāni pradakṣiṇam || 29-163 ||

śrīkhaṇḍacitrakhaṇḍākhyau stambhau syātāmadhastale |
padmāsanapiṇḍipādastambhāścoparibhūmiṣu || 29-164 ||

nandyāvartaṃ gajākṣaṃ ca gavākṣaṃ ca marutpatham |
tale tale prayuñjīyāduttaraṃ trividhaṃ tathā || 29-165 ||

p. 295) pratayastrividhāstadvat toraṇāni ca vedikāḥ |
sarvakāyānukāyāḍhyaṃ sarvāṅgairapi maṇḍitam || 29-166 ||

mahārājāhvayacchandamāvāsaścakravartinām |

mahārājacchandam |

mālīgṛhasyādhiṣṭhānaṃ caturaśrāyataṃ smṛtam || 29-167 ||

syād vedāṃśād garbhagṛhaṃ garbhārdhād gṛhapiṇḍikā |
jalasthalaṃ cūḍaharmyaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca śeṣataḥ || 29-168 ||

śikharaṃ syād dīrghasabhā purastānnāsikādvayam |
paścādekā gehapiṇḍyāṃ dvyaṣṭau nāsyo yathārhataḥ || 29-169 ||

niṣkramopetakūṭādyairupetaṃ naikabhūmikam |

mālīgṛham |

nandīviśālādhiṣṭhānaṃ tryaṃśodriktāyatāśrakam || 29-170 ||

garbhākhyaṃ vyāsarāmāṃśāccheṣeṇārdhārikāptalam |
cūḍīkakhaṇḍaharmye ca kūṭakoṣṭhādibhiryutam || 29-171 ||

khaṇḍaharmyāgrato garbhāt karṇaprāsādakaḥ samaḥ |
pārśvayorhastituṇḍe ca syātāṃ tadgṛhapiṇḍike || 29-172 ||

śikhare cāpi nāsyo'ṣṭau viṃśatiśca bhavanti hi |

śikharaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ sarvaṃ kūṭādyaṅgaiśca bhūṣayet || 29-173 ||

nandīviśālam |

pṛthivījayasaṃjñasya vedāśrāyatakuṭṭimam |
garbhagehaṃ ca vedāṃśād gṛhapiṇḍistadardhataḥ || 29-174 ||

śikharaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ madhye raṅgaṃ syād garbhamānataḥ |
mukhe mukhe maṇḍapaṃ syāccheṣaṃ harmyāptalādikam || 29-175 ||

gṛhapiṇḍīsamodgīrṇe koṣṭhe pūrvāparasthite |
pārśvayośca tathā mūrdhni nāsikāstilakānvitāḥ || 29-176 ||

p. 296) ūhapratyūhasahitaṃ naikabhaumamidaṃ smṛtam |

pṛthivījayam |

sarvāṅgasundarasyāpi dīrghāśraṃ syānmasūrakam || 29-177 ||

nālīgṛhaṃ svarāmāṃśāt tadardhād gṛhapiṇḍikā |
śeṣaṃ jalasthalaṃ cūḍākhaṇḍaharmyāvalī tathā || 29-178 ||

karṇapramāṇaprāsādāścatvāraḥ syustadantare |
tadvyāsadviguṇāyāmavedakoṣṭhāni yojayet || 29-179 ||

 āyatāśre tu śikhare mahānāsyaḥ ṣaḍeva hi |
svalpāstatparitaścāṣṭau catvāriṃśacca nāsayaḥ || 29-180 ||

pramukhe maṇḍapaṃ bhaktidvayakūṭādiśobhitam |
śālāmukhāni koṣṭhāni sopānaṃ samakhaṇḍakam || 29-181 ||

tritalāditalairyuktaṃ vedījālādiśobhitam |
uktānuktaiśca sarvāṅgairyuktaṃ sarvāṅgasundaram || 29-182 ||

sarvāṅgasundaram |

chāyāgṛhasyādhiṣṭhānamāyatāśraṃ tadardhataḥ |
nālīgṛhaṃ maṇḍapavat tacchiroharmyasaṃyutam || 29-183 ||

garbhārdhaṃ gṛhapiṇḍī syāt kūṭādyaṅgaiśca bhūṣitam |
vedikājālakādyaiścacchāyāgṛhamidaṃ smṛtam || 29-184 ||

chāyāgṛham |

 adhiṣṭhānaṃ cāyatāśraṃ rativardhanakasya tu |
vyāsārdhād garbhagehaṃ syāccheṣeṇārdhārikāptalam || 29-185 ||

cūḍīkakhaṇḍaharmye ca karṇe madhye'ntare punaḥ |
kūṭādyairvedikādyaiśca sarvāṅgairapi bhūṣayet || 29-186 ||

kakarīkṛtakoṣṭhaṃ syācchikharaṃ sāṣṭanāsikam |
purastānmaṇḍapaṃ tasya garbhavyāsāyataṃ bhavet || 29-187 ||

p. 297) khaṇḍaharmyādibhiryuktaṃ naikastambhairalaṅkṛtam |
piṇḍyāṃ tilakasaṃyuktāścaturviṃśatināsikāḥ || 29-188 ||

kāyānukāyabhūṣāḍhyaṃ rativardhanakaṃ bhavet |

rativardhanam |

kṣattriyavimānāni caturviṃśatiḥ |

svavyāsapādadīrghāśraṃ viśālāyatakuṭṭimam || 29-189 ||

vyāsāṣṭāṃśadvibhāgena garbhagehaṃ tadardhataḥ |
 ardhārikaṃ bhaved brahmadvāraśobhādhvajādibhiḥ || 29-190 ||

śikharaṃ dīrghavṛttaṃ syāt purastānnāsikātrayam |
parito'ṣṭau viṃśatiśca nāsikāḥ samanirgamāḥ || 29-191 ||

vyāsanirgatakūṭāni koṣṭhāni paritastahā |
śeṣaṃ tilakanāsādihārāpañjarakādibhiḥ || 29-192 ||

ekadvitritalaṃ hyetad viśālālayasaṃjñitam |

viśālālayaḥ |

 āyatāśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ syāccatuṣpādikasya tu || 29-193 ||

vyāsarāmāṃśato dīrghaṃ garbhaṃ rāmaikabhāgataḥ |
vedāśraṃ tu sabhākāraṃ śikharaṃ navanāsikam || 29-194 ||

vyāsadviguṇakāyāmau pārśvayoḥ koṣṭhakau tathā |
śeṣeṇāptalakhaṇḍākhyaharmye syātāṃ ca tatpuraḥ || 29-195 ||

pṛṣṭhe ca vivṛtastambhaṃ saraṅgaṃ maṇḍapaṃ bhavet |
tadvaśānnirgataṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ tatkarṇakoṭiṣu || 29-196 ||

halaśālāścatasraḥ syurvyāsāyāmavibhāgake |
karṇakūṭāntareṣ.vaṣṭau daṇḍaśālā bhavanti hi || 29-197 ||

bahirantaśca koṣṭhāni vimānasya caturdaśa |
śeṣaṃ yathārhamābhūṣya vimānaṃ viṭcaturthayoḥ || 29-198 ||

catuṣpādikam |

p. 298) adhiṣṭhānaṃ cāyatāśraṃ turaṅgavadanasya tu |
vyāsatryaṃśād garbhagṛhaṃ tadardhārdhārikā bhavet || 29-199 ||

aptalaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca syātāṃ śeṣavibhāgataḥ |
dikṣu garbhasabhā cāntaḥ karṇakūṭādimadhyataḥ || 29-200 ||

koṣṭhāni syuśca śikharaṃ sabhākāraṃ tu tatpuraḥ |
 aśvānanasabhākāraṃ purastād vedanāsikam || 29-201 ||

sopānamantarlīnaṃ syāt prāgvadaṅgāni yojayet |

turaṅgavadanam |

 adhiṣṭhānādikaṃ prāgvad gaṇikāpiṇḍikasya tu || 29-202 ||

garbhārdhaṃ gṛhapiṇḍiḥ syāccheṣaṃ toyasthalādikam |
madhye caturdiśaṃ garbhasabhāḥ syurgarbhamānataḥ || 29-203 ||

bāhye kūṭaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ ca sveṣṭabhadrasabhānvitam |
 antarlīnaṃ hi sopānaṃ catasraḥ pṛthunāsikāḥ || 29-204 ||

maṇḍapaṃ prāggarbhamitaṃ śikharaṃ koṣṭhakākṛti |

gaṇikāpiṇḍikam |

dīrghapṛṣṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ śyenacchandasya tasya tu || 29-205 ||

vyāsavedāṃśato garbhaṃ kuryāccārdhena piṇḍikām |
śeṣeṇāptalakaṃ khaṇḍaharmyaṃ ca parito bhavet || 29-206 ||

śyenākāre tathā nāsyau kuryāt tu śikharāgrataḥ |
śikhare nāsayo'lpāḥ syuraṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 29-207 ||

śyenacchandam |

prāgvat kukkuṭapucchasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu tattateḥ |
tṛtīyāṃśād garbhagṛhaṃ tadardhād gṛhapiṇḍikā || 29-208 ||

p. 299) aptalaṃ cūḍaharmyaṃ ca śikharaṃ ca sabhākṛti |
sopānamantarlīnaṃ syādaṣṭāviṃśatināsayaḥ || 29-209 ||

kūṭādibhiḥ puroktāṅgairyuktaṃ kukkuṭapucchakam |

kukkuṭapucchakam |

utpalasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ vyāsārdhenāyatāśrakam || 29-210 ||

tatpādāṃśād garbhagṛhaṃ śeṣeṇa gṛhapiṇḍikā |
stambhāḥ syurvivṛtāstasya śikharaṃ cāṣṭanāsikam || 29-211 ||

kapote nāsayo dvyaṣṭau prāgvedāśrasabhā bhavet |
nṛttaraṅgaṃ ca madhye syāccheṣeṇāmbutalādikam || 29-212 ||

kūṭādyairvedikādyaṅgairyuktaṃ syādutpalāhvayam |

utpalam |

 adhiṣṭhānaṃ tvāyatāśraṃ muṇḍaprāsādakasya tu || 29-213 ||

vyāsatribhāgānnālīkaṃ tadardhād gṛhapiṇḍikā |
purastāccaturaśraṃ syānmaṇḍapaṃ garbhasammitam || 29-214 ||

śikharaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ nāsyo dvādaśaiva samantataḥ |
śeṣaṃ kapotaśālā syāccūḍaharmyādibhiryutam || 29-215 ||

ekadvitritalaṃ nāma marutpathasamanvitam |
muṇḍaprāsādasaṃjñaṃ tu bhavanaṃ vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ || 29-216 ||

muṇḍaprāsādam |

evaṃ tu jātītarasaṃjñitānāṃ jātyāhvayānāmapi cālayānām |
devocitānāṃ ca narocitānāṃ prokto hyalaṅkāravidhiḥ samāsāt || 29-217 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde jātītarajātyalaṅkāravidhipaṭala ekonatriṃśaḥ || 29 ||


 atha triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

 atha dvādaśabhaumādi yāvat tu tritalaṃ bhavet |
proktānāṃ ca vimānānāmuttamādiprabhedataḥ || 30-1 ||

utsedhavyāsamānaṃ tu hastaiḥ pṛthagihocyate |
tatrādityatalaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śatahastocchritaṃ bhavet || 30-2 ||

hastasaptativistāraṃ mukhyaṃ jātyapi ca kramāt |
triṣaṣṭihastavistāraṃ trinavatyunnataṃ tu yat || 30-3 ||

uttamena tu mānena syādekādaśabhūmikam |
tathā caturaśītyuccaṃ saptapañcāśatā tatam || 30-4 ||

daśabhaumaṃ smṛtaṃ dhāma śreṣṭhamānena śobhanam |
pañcasaptatituṅgaṃ yadekapañcāśatā tatam || 30-5 ||

navabhaumaṃ tu tanmukhyaṃ yathāyukti niyojitam |
uccaṃ ṣaḍadhikaṃ ṣaṣṭyā catvāriṃśacca pañca ca || 30-6 ||

karāṇāṃ vistṛtaṃ dhāma bhavedaṣṭatalaṃ śubham |
saptapañcāśaduttuṅgaṃ triṃśatā navakena ca || 30-7 ||

karāṇāṃ vistṛtaṃ dhāma saptabhaumaṃ prakīrtitam |
trayastriṃśatkaravyāsaṃ catvāriṃśatkarairapi || 30-8 ||

nandahastaiśca yattuṅgaṃ pañcabhaumaṃ tu tadbhavet |
triṃśatā caikaviṃśatyā tuṅgavyāsaṃ catustalam || 30-9 ||

prakṛtyā cātiśakvaryā tribhaumaṃ tuṅgavistṛtam |
evaṃ tritalamārabhya yāvad dvādaśabhūmikam || 30-10 ||

uktamānāt pratitalaṃ hrāsayed dvikaraṃ kramāt |
madhyamāni vimānāni bhavantīha daśa kramāt || 30-11 ||

tadvanmadhyavimānānāṃ hrāsena dvikaraṃ pṛthak |
kaniṣṭhādivimānāni siddhyantyā jagatītalāt || 30-12 ||

 athavā yugmahastaistu vikārakaramāditaḥ |
saptamyantaṃ vimānāni jātyādi prabhavanti hi || 30-13 ||

p. 301) tānyapi tritalādīni bhavantyarkatalāntakam |

jātivimānādhikāraḥ |

  atyaṣṭihastādārabhya ātriṣaṣṭikarātatāt || 30-14 ||

chandāni pañcabhaumādi bhavantyārkatalādiha |
dvidvihastavivṛddhānāṃ kaniṣṭhādyaṣṭakatrayam || 30-15 ||

chandavimānādhikāraḥ |

trayodaśakaravyāsāt pañcapañcāśadātateḥ |
dvihastavardhanāt prāgvad vikalpānyekaviṃśatiḥ || 30-16 ||

vikalpavimānāni |

ekādaśakarāt saptacatvāriṃśatkarātateḥ |
dvihastavardhanāt prāgvadūnaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 30-17 ||

caturbhaumādyārkabhaumādābhāsākhyāni tāni vai |

ābhāsavimānāni |

yugmāyugmakaraiḥ paṅktinavahastāditaṃ kramāt || 30-18 ||

 aṣṭasaptakaṣaṭpañcakaraiḥ śreṣṭhādikāni tu |
catustridvitalāni syuḥ kṣudrākhyāni yathākramam || 30-19 ||

 athavā tricaturhastavyāsāt kṣudreṣu dhāmasu |
ekabhaumaṃ dvibhaumaṃ ca yathāyukti niyojayet || 30-20 ||

dvidvihastavivṛddhyā tu nīcādīni samūhayet |

 atra pitāmahaḥ -

paṅktihastaistataṃ nandakaravyāsamihottamam |
bhavedekatalaṃ hastairmadhyaṃ vasvṛṣisammitaiḥ ||
kaniṣṭhamṛtubāṇaiḥ syādevamekatalatrayam |

iti |

kṣudravimānādhikāraḥ |

 athavā sarvajātyānāṃ vimānānāṃ samāsataḥ || 30-21 ||

p. 302) svavyāsadviguṇāduccamaṣṭāṃśaṃ vādhikaṃ bhavet |
 athavālpakaniṣṭhānāṃ vyāse saptavibhāgake || 30-22 ||

ṣaḍaṅgādhikamuccaṃ syānmadhyānāṃ pañca cādhikam |
tryaṃśādhikaṃ cottamānāṃ prāsādānāmihonnatiḥ || 30-23 ||

yathādhikāraṃ prasādā devādīnāṃ samṛddhidāḥ |
brahmaviṣṇuśivānāṃ cāpyuttamaṃ cakravartinām || 30-24 ||

śastaṃ dvādaśabhaumaṃ syānnānyeṣāṃ tad vidhīyate |
trayastriṃśatsurāṇāṃ ca yakṣanāgendravedhasām || 30-25 ||

ekādaśatalaṃ śastaṃ dvitalaṃ śaśisūryayoḥ |
mahārājādhirājānāṃ vimānaṃ navabhūmikam || 30-26 ||

 aṣṭabhaumaṃ tu gandharvasiddhavidyādharocitam |
saptabhaumaṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca samṛddhidam || 30-27 ||

ṣaḍbhaumaṃ maṇḍalendrāṇāṃ pañca syuryauvarājakam |
sāmantānāṃ caturbhaumaṃ pureśānāṃ ca śasyate || 30-28 ||

śrīmatāṃ vaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ seneśānāṃ tribhaumakam |
dvitalaṃ caikabhaumaṃ ca sarvadevanarocitam || 30-29 ||

 atra -

yaduktaṃ tu dvijātīnāmanyeṣāṃ talasaṃkhyakam |
tat sarvaṃ dyusadāmiṣṭaṃ dvijendroktaṃ ca bhūbhujām || 30-30 ||

vaiśyoktaṃ caiva śūdrāṇāṃ dvijānāṃ sarvameva vā |
hīnānāṃ nādhikoktaṃ syāditi prāha parāśaraḥ || 30-31 ||

vimānācchatahastoccādadhikaṃ na kalau smṛtam |
mahāvātādipīḍābhiḥ pīḍyate yadyato'dhikam || 30-32 ||

svavyāsārdhād garbhagṛhamaviśeṣodite bhavet |
vimānavyāsanandāṃśāt kūṭaśālāviśālatā || 30-33 ||

p. 303) vistāradviguṇāyāmo yugmāyugme ca koṣṭhake |
pañjarālindake  tulye bhāgārdhārdhāriko bhavet || 30-34 ||

pañcatryaṃśamalindaṃ vā gṛhapiṇḍyādi śeṣataḥ |

talavibhāgādhikāraḥ |

kāyaścāpyanukāyaśca prāsādāṅgaṃ dvidhā smṛtam || 30-35 ||

 adhiṣṭhānaṃ tathā stambho bhittiḥ kumbhaśca maṇḍikāḥ |
potikā syād bhāratulā jayantaya iti kramāt || 30-36 ||

 anumārgāśca kāyaḥ syādanukāyo'tha kathyate |
uttaraṃ vājanaṃ śreṇī balīkaṃ karṇapatrikā || 30-37 ||

sandhidvārakapāṭāni yogaḥ pracchādanāni ca |
kumbhavallī toraṇāni muṣṭibandhāṣṭamaṅgalaiḥ || 30-38 ||

mṛṇālikā daṇḍikā ca naprihārāśca nāsikāḥ |
paṭṭikā valabhī bandhavedikā jālakāni ca || 30-39 ||

karṇakūṭāstathā kūṭā nīḍakoṣṭhādayo'pi ca |
ūrdhvapracchādavinyāsasudhāloṣṭeṣṭakādayaḥ || 30-40 ||

 anukāyābhidhānāni sāmānyāni bhavanti hi |
deśocitāni kṣudrālpavimānāni bhavanti hi || 30-41 ||

nāgaraṃ drāvilaṃ caiva vesaraṃ ca tridhā matam |
caturaśraṃ vāyatāśraṃ nāgaraṃ tat pracakṣate || 30-42 ||

ṣaḍaśraṃ vāthavāṣṭāśraṃ samaṃ vā dīrghameva vā |
drāvilaṃ saudhamuddiṣṭaṃ vedāśraṃ vā galādadhaḥ || 30-43 ||

kaṇṭhādupari cāṣṭāśraṃ tadapi drāvilaṃ smṛtam |
vṛttaṃ vṛttāyataṃ vāpi dvyaśraṃ vṛttamathāpi vā || 30-44 ||

kaṇṭhādadhastād vedāśraṃ tadūrdhvaṃ vartulaṃ ca yat |
vimānaṃ vesarākhyaṃ syāt trayaṃ tattriguṇaṃ smṛtam || 30-45 ||

p. 304) sāttvikaṃ nāgaraṃ tat syād rājasaṃ drāvilaṃ smṛtam |
tāmasaṃ vesaraṃ ceti trayaṃ brahmādidaivatam || 30-46 ||

triyugaṃ tat trivarṇaṃ ca tritattvaṃ ca kramāt smṛtam |
nāgarasya smṛto deśo himavadvindhyamadhyagaḥ || 30-47 ||

drāvilasyocito deśo drāviḍaḥ syānna cānyathā |
 āgastyavindhyamadhyastho deśo vesarasammataḥ || 30-48 ||

sarvāṇi sarvadeśeṣu bhavantītyapi kecana |
samāsādatra sāmānyaṃ talanirmāṇamiṣyate || 30-49 ||

tripañcasaptanavabhiḥ karairekatalaṃ smṛtam |
rudrātijagatīsaṃkhyairhastaiḥ syād dvitalaṃ punaḥ || 30-50 ||

tritalaṃ pañcadaśabhiḥ kuryāt saptadaśaiva tu |
 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratitalaṃ pañcahastavivardhanāt || 30-51 ||

 ādvādaśatalaṃ dhāmnāṃ yathāvanmānamūhayet |
 alpottamavimānānāṃ vyāsād dviguṇa ucchrayaḥ || 30-52 ||

dviguṇāt saptamāṃśonamalpamadhyeṣu tuṅgatā |
tasmādardhāṃśahīnaḥ syādutsedho'lpādhamasya tu || 30-53 ||

vyāse'bhikṛtikoṣṭhe syāt pīṭhaṃ koṣṭhena madhyataḥ |
tadbahirvasukoṣṭhānāṃ paṅktyā garbhagṛhaṃ bhavet || 30-54 |\

koṣṭhapaṅktyā bahirbhittistatra dvāraṃ tu koṣṭhataḥ |
ekabhityekatalakaṃ daivaṃ dhāmedamīritam || 30-55 ||

tadvat prāsādavistārasyaikāśītipadasya tu |
madhyasthanavakoṣṭhe syāt sapīṭhaṃ garbhamandiram || 30-56 ||

tadbāhye koṣṭhapaṅktyā tu bhittiṃ dvāraṃ ca kalpayet |
tadbāhyapaṅktyā paritaḥ kalpayenmadhyanāḍikām || 30-57 ||

prāsādabhittiṃ tadbāhye paṅktyā dvāraṃ ca yojayet |
prācyāṃ vā paścime bhittyordvāramekaikakoṣṭhataḥ || 30-58 ||

evaṃ cālpavimānāni vijñeyāni yathāruci |
ekabhaumāni vā kuryād dvitalāntāni śaktitaḥ || 30-59 ||

p. 305) eteṣāmāttavistārād dviguṇaḥ syādihocchrayaḥ |
ucchraye cāṣṭadhā bhakte syādadhiṣṭhānamaṃśataḥ || 30-60 ||

stambhotsedhastu bhāgābhyāṃ prastaraścaikabhāgikaḥ |
kaṇṭhaścāṃśena śikharaṃ dvābhyāṃ sthūpistathāṃśataḥ || 30-61 ||

evaṃ dhāmaikatalakaṃ dvitalaṃ ca samūhayet |
tatrādhiṣṭhānatuṅgasya tridhā bhaktasya bhāgaśaḥ || 30-62 ||

bhāgena jagatīṃ kuryādaṃśena kumudaṃ tathā |
śiṣṭabhāge tu vedāṃśe kuryādaṃśena paṭṭikām || 30-63 ||

syādaṃśenāntaraṃ śeṣāvaṃśau pratimukhaṃ bhavet |
 alpakṣudravimānānāmadhiṣṭhānamidaṃ bhavet || 30-64 ||

mukhyajātītarāṇāṃ ca jātyānāṃ ca yathocitam |
vimānānāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ sopapīṭhaṃ nigadyate || 30-65 ||

masūrakaṃ cādhiṣṭhānaṃ vastvādhāraṃ ca kuṭṭimam |
talaṃ cādyāṅgamiti ca śabdāḥ paryāyavācakāḥ || 30-66 ||

prāsādastu nijairaṅgairadhitiṣṭhati yaṃ sadā |
dṛḍhaṃ śilādighaṭitaṃ tadadhiṣṭhānasaṃjñitam || 30-67 ||

pūrvamuktaprakāreṇa sthale dṛḍhataraṃ cite |
garbhanyāsaṃ ca kṛtvādāvupapīṭhaṃ tu yojayet || 30-68 ||

 adho'dhiṣṭhānakānāṃ syādupapīṭhaṃ bhaved yadi |
unnatyarthaṃ ca śobhārthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 30-69 ||

vedībhadraṃ prātibhadraṃ subhadraṃ ca tridhā matam |
 arkāṃśe tūpapīṭhoccairupānadvyaṃśamaṃśataḥ || 30-70 ||

padmaṃ kṣepaṇamardhāṃśād grīvā pañcāṃśato bhavet |
 ardhena kampastasyordhvamabjaṃ cāṃśena vājanam || 30-71 ||

p. 306) śiṣṭāṃśenordhvakampaścetyaṣṭāṅgamupapīṭhakam |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vā vidhātavyamūrdhvādhaḥ paṅkajaṃ vinā || 30-72 ||

vedībhadramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvaharmyocitaṃ dvidhā |
 aśvidṛkcchivabhāgaistu bhānubhāgāṃśakāṃśakaiḥ || 30-73 ||

rāmāṃśāṃśakabhāgaistu dvābhyāmaṃśena yojayet |
janmano vājanāntaṃ tattuṅge trinavabhāgike || 30-74 ||

pādukaṃ paṅkajaṃ kampaḥ kaṇṭhamuttaramambujam |
kapotāliṅgakāntādi prativājanamucyate || 30-75 ||

prātibhadrāhvayaṃ tvetat sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
prakṛtyaṃśe tadutsedhe bhāgābhyāṃ janma cāmbujam || 30-76 ||

 ardhena galamardhane padmaṃ dvyaṃśaṃ tu vājanam |
 ardhenābjaṃ tathā kampamaṣṭau kaṇṭhoṃ'śamuttaram || 30-77 ||

 ardhenābjaṃ tu gopānaṃ tribhiḥ syāt kampamūrdhvataḥ |
subhadrakamidaṃ nāmnā kathitaṃ hyupapīṭhakam || 30-78 ||

siṃhebhamakaravyālabhūtapatrādyalaṅkṛtam |
prativaktrajhaṣāsyaṃ syād bālenārūḍhamastakam || 30-79 ||

 atra mayaḥ -

 āttādhiṣṭhānatuṅgād dviguṇamatha samaṃ sārdhamardhatripādaṃ
pañcāṃśaṃ dvyaṃśakaṃ vānalasamamiti tridvyekamātropapīṭham |
sapratyaṅgaṃ samañcaṃ tadapi ca mahatā vājanenopayuktaṃ
sarveṣāṃ cāpi dhāmnāṃ dṛḍhamucitamadho yojayet tūpapīṭham ||
 
iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau sidhāntasāre uparibhāge kriyāpāde jātyādivimānavibhāgopapīṭhavidhipaṭalastriṃśaḥ || 30 ||


śubhaṃ bhūyāt |###########   END OF FILE  #######
